THE
GREATNESS
OF
THE
SOUL
,
And
unspeakableness
of
the
Loss
thereof
,
&c.
MARK
8.
37.
Or
VVhat
shall
a
Man
give
in
Exchange
for
his
Soul
?
I
Have
chosen
at
this
time
to
handle
these
Words
among
you
,
and
that
for
several
reasons
,
1.
Because
the
Soul
,
and
the
Salvation
of
it
,
are
such
great
,
such
wonderful
great
things
,
nothing
is
a
matter
of
that
concern
as
is
,
and
should
be
the
Soul
of
each
one
of
you
.
House
and
Land
,
Trades
and
Honors
,
Places
and
Preferments
,
What
are
they
to
Salvation
?
to
the
Salvation
of
the
Soul
?
2.
Because
I
perceive
that
this
,
so
great
a
thing
,
and
about
which
Persons
should
be
so
much
concerned
,
is
neglected
to
amazement
,
and
that
by
the
most
of
Men
:
Yea
,
who
is
there
of
the
many
thousand
(
that
sit
daily
under
the
sound
of
the
Gospel
)
that
a●
concerned
,
heartily
concerned
about
the
Salvation
〈◊〉
their
Souls
?
that
is
concerned
,
I
say
,
as
the
Natu●●
of
the
thing
requireth
.
If
ever
a
Lamentation
wa●
fit
to
be
taken
up
in
this
Age
,
about
,
for
,
or
con●cerning
any
thing
,
it
is
about
,
for
,
and
concerning
th●
horrid
neglect
,
that
every
where
puts
forth
it
se●
with
reference
to
eternal
Salvation
.
Where
is
on●
Man
of
a
thousand
?
yea
,
Where
is
there
two
of
te●
thousand
that
do
shew
by
their
Conversations
public●
and
private
,
that
the
Soul
,
their
own
Souls
,
are
considered
by
them
,
and
that
they
are
taking
that
car●●or
the
Salvation
of
them
as
becomes
them
,
to
wit●
as
the
weight
of
the
Work
,
and
the
Nature
of
Sa●●vation
requireth
.
3.
I
have
therefore
pitch'd
upo●
this
Text
at
this
time
;
to
see
,
if
peradventure
th●
Discourse
which
God
shall
help
me
to
make
upon
it
will
〈◊〉
●en
you
,
rouse
you
off
of
your
Beds
of
ease
〈◊〉
and
pleasure
,
and
fetch
you
down
upon
you●
Knees
before
him
,
to
beg
of
him
Grace
to
be
con●cerned
about
the
Salvation
of
your
Souls
.
And
the
in
the
last
Place
,
I
have
taken
upon
me
to
do
thi●
that
I
may
deliver
,
if
not
you
,
yet
my self
;
and
tha●
I
may
be
clear
of
your
Blood
,
and
stand
quit
,
a●
to
you
,
before
God
,
when
you
shall
for
neglect
b●
damned
,
and
wail
to
consider
that
you
have
lost
you
Souls
.
When
I
say
,
saith
God
to
the
Wicked
,
th●
〈◊〉
surely
dye
:
[a](A30150-e230-b)
and
thou
the
Prophet
or
Preacher
givest
him
not
warning
,
nor
speakest
to
warn
the
Wicke●●om
his
wicked
way
to
save
his
life
.
The
same
wicke●
Man
shall
dye
in
his
iniquity
:
but
his
blood
will
I
requir●
at
thy
hand
.
Yet
if
thou
warn
the
Wicked
,
and
he
tur●
not
from
his
wickedness
,
nor
from
his
wicked
way
;
〈◊〉
●all
dye
in
his
iniquity
,
but
thou
hast
delivered
thy
●oul
.
Or
what
shall
a
Man
give
in
Exchange
for
his
Soul
?
In
my
handling
of
these
Words
.
I
shall
first
speak
●o
the
occasion
of
them
,
and
then
to
the
words
them●elves
.
The
occasion
of
the
Words
was
,
for
that
the
Peo●le
that
now
were
Auditors
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
●hat
followed
him
,
did
it
without
that
consideration
●s
becomes
so
great
a
Work
:
That
is
,
The
genera●ty
of
them
that
followed
him
,
were
not
for
consi●ering
first
with
themselves
,
what
it
was
to
profess
Christ
,
and
what
that
Profession
might
cost
them
.
And
when
he
had
called
the
People
unto
him
the
great
●ultitudes
that
went
with
him
,
Luke
14.
25.
)
with
is
Disciples
also
,
he
said
unto
them
,
whosoever
will
come
●fter
me
,
let
him
deny
himself
,
and
take
up
his
Cross
and
●ollow
me
.
(
ver
.
34.
)
Let
him
first
sit
down
and
●ount
up
the
Cost
and
the
Charge
he
is
like
to
be
at
,
〈◊〉
he
follows
me
.
For
following
of
me
is
not
like
fol●owing
of
some
other
Masters
.
The
Winds
sits
always
〈◊〉
my
Face
,
and
the
foaming
Rage
of
the
Sea
of
this
World
,
and
the
proud
and
lofty
Waves
thereof
,
do
●ontinually
beat
upon
the
sides
of
the
Bark
or
Ship
●hat
my self
,
my
Cause
,
and
my
Followers
are
in
:
●e
therefore
that
will
not
run
hazzards
,
and
that
〈◊〉
afraid
to
venture
a
drowning
,
let
him
not
set
foot
●nto
this
Vessel
:
So
whosoever
doth
not
bear
his
Cross
,
●nd
come
after
me
,
he
cannot
be
my
Disciple
.
For
which
●f
you
intending
to
build
a
Tower
,
s●●teth
not
down
firs●●nd
counteth
the
Cost
,
whether
he
have
sufficient
to
finish
〈◊〉
Luke
14.
15
26.
27
28
,
29.
True
,
To
Reason
this
kind
of
Language
tends
to
●ast
Water
upon
weak
and
beginning
Desires
,
but
〈◊〉
Faith
it
makes
the
things
set
before
us
,
and
the
●reatness
,
and
the
glory
of
them
more
apparently
excellent
and
desirable
.
Reason
will
say
,
Then
who
will
profess
Christ
that
hath
such
course
entertainment
at
the
beginning
?
but
Faith
will
say
,
Then
surely
the
things
that
are
at
the
End
of
a
Christians
race
in
this
World
,
must
needs
be
unspeakably
glorious
;
since
whoever
hath
had
but
the
knowledge
and
due
consideration
of
them
,
have
not
stuck
to
run
hazzards
,
hazzards
of
every
kind
,
that
they
might
imbrace
and
enjoy
them
.
Yea
,
saith
Faith
,
it
must
needs
be
so
,
since
the
Son
himself
,
that
best
knew
what
they
were
,
even
,
For
the
joy
that
was
set
before
him
,
endured
the
Cross
,
and
despised
the
shame
,
and
is
set
down
on
the
right-Hand
of
the
Throne
of
God
,
Heb.
12.
2.
But
I
say
,
There
is
not
in
every
Man
this
knowledge
of
things
,
and
so
by
consequence
not
such
consideration
as
can
make
the
Cross
and
self
denial
acceptable
to
them
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
things
that
are
where
he
now
sitteth
at
the
Right-Hand
of
God
(
Col.
3.
2
,
3
,
4.
)
Therefore
our
Lord
Jesus
doth
even
at
the
beginning
give
to
his
followers
this
instruction
.
And
lest
any
of
them
should
take
distaste
at
his
Saying
,
he
presenteth
them
with
the
consideration
of
three
things
together
:
namely
,
The
Cross
,
the
Loss
of
Life
and
the
Soul
;
and
then
reasoneth
with
them
for
the
same
,
saying
,
Here
is
the
Cross
,
the
Life
and
the
Soul.
1.
The
Cross
,
and
that
you
must
take
●p
.
if
you
will
follow
me
.
2.
The
Life
,
and
that
you
may
save
for
a
time
,
if
you
cast
me
off●
3.
And
the
Soul
,
which
will
everlastingly
perish
if
you
come
not
to
me
,
and
abide
not
with
me
.
Now
consider
what
is
best
to
be
done
,
will
you
take
up
the
Cross
come
after
me
and
so
preserve
your
Souls
from
perishing
?
or
will
you
shun
the
Cross
to
save
your
lives
,
and
so
run
the
danger
of
eternal
damnation
?
Or
,
as
you
have
it
in
John
(
will
you
love
your
life
till
you
lose
it
?
or
will
you
hate
your
life
and
save
it
)
〈◊〉
that
loveth
his
life
shall
lose
it
,
and
he
that
hateth
his
●e
in
this
World
shall
keep
it
unto
life
eternal
,
John
12.
●
5.
As
who
should
say
,
He
that
loveth
a
temporal
●ife
,
he
that
so
loveth
it
,
as
to
shun
the
profession
●f
Christ
to
save
it
,
shall
lose
it
upon
a
worse
account
,
●han
if
he
had
lost
it
for
Christ
and
the
Gospel
;
but
●e
that
will
set
light
by
it
for
the
love
that
he
hath
to
Christ
,
shall
keep
it
unto
life
Eternal
.
Christ
having
thus
discoursed
with
his
followers
a●out
their
denying
of
themselves
,
their
taking
up
●heir
Cross
and
following
of
him
:
doth
in
the
next
●lace
put
the
Question
to
them
,
and
so
leaveth
it
●pon
them
for
ever
,
saying
,
For
what
shall
it
profit
a
Man
,
if
he
shall
gain
the
whole
World
,
and
lose
his
own
●oul
?
(
ver
.
36
)
As
who
should
say
,
I
have
bid
you
●ake
heed
that
you
do
not
lightly
,
and
without
due
consideration
,
enter
into
a
profession
of
me
and
of
my
Gospel
(
for
he
that
without
due
consideration
shall
●egin
to
profess
Christ
,
will
also
without
it
forsake
●im
,
turn
from
him
,
and
cast
him
behind
his
back
)
●nd
since
I
have
even
at
the
beginning
laid
the
con●deration
of
the
Cross
before
you
,
it
is
because
you
●hould
not
be
surprized
and
overtaken
by
it
unawares
,
●nd
because
you
should
know
that
to
draw
back
from
●he
after
you
have
laid
your
hand
to
my
Plough
will
make
you
[b](A30150-e630-b)
unfit
for
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
Now
●●nce
this
is
so
,
there
is
no
less
lies
at
stake
than
Sal●ation
,
and
Salvation
is
worth
all
the
World
,
yea
,
●orth
ten
thousand
Worl●s
if
there
should
be
so
many
:
And
since
this
is
so
also
it
will
be
your
wisdom
to
begin
to
process
the
Gospel
with
expectatio●
of
the
●ross
and
tribulation
for
to
that
are
my
Gospellers
in
●his
World
appointed
:
[c](A30150-e670-b)
And
if
you
begin
thus
and
●●ould
it
,
the
Kingdom
and
Crown
shall
be
yours
:
for
as
God
counteth
it
a
righteous
thing
to
recompence
tribulation
to
them
that
trouble
you
,
so
to
you
who
are
troubled
and
endure
it
▪
for
we
count
them
happy
,
says
,
James
,
that
endure
,
Jam.
1.
12.
and
5.
11.
)
rest
with
Saints
,
when
the
Lord
Jesus
shall
be
revealed
from
Heaven
with
his
mighty
Angels
in
flaming
fire
,
to
take
vengeance
on
them
that
know
not
God
,
and
that
obey
not
the
Gospel
,
&c.
And
if
no
less
lies
at
stake
than
Salvation
then
is
a
Man's
Soul
and
h●s
all
at
the
stake
:
and
if
it
be
so
,
What
will
it
profit
a
Man
,
if
by
forsaking
of
me
he
should
get
the
whole
World
?
For
what
shall
it
profit
a
Man
,
if
he
shall
get
the
whole
World
,
and
lose
his
own
Soul
?
Having
thus
laid
the
Soul
in
one
ballance
,
and
the
World
in
the
other
,
and
affirmed
that
the
Soul
out-bids
the
whole
World
,
and
is
incomparably
for
value
and
worth
beyond
it
;
in
the
next
place
,
he
descends
to
a
second
question
(
which
is
that
I
have
chosen
at
this
time
for
my
Text
)
saying
,
Or
what
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
In
these
Words
we
have
first
a
supposition
,
and
such
an
one
as
standeth
upon
a
double
bottom
.
The
Supposition
is
this
,
That
the
Soul
is
capable
of
being
lost
,
or
thus
,
't
is
possible
for
a
Man
to
lose
his
〈◊〉
.
The
double
bottom
that
this
supposition
is
grounded
upon
,
is
,
1.
A
Man's
ignorance
of
the
worth
of
his
Soul
,
and
of
the
danger
that
it
is
in
:
And
the
second
is
,
for
that
Men
commonly
do
set
an
higher
price
upon
present
ease
and
enjoyments
than
they
do
upon
eternal
Salvation
.
The
last
of
these
doth
naturally
follow
upon
the
first
;
for
if
Men
be
ignorant
of
the
value
and
worth
of
their
Souls
,
as
by
Christ
in
the
Verse
before
is
implyed
;
what
should
hinder
but
that
Men
should
set
an
higher
esteem
upon
that
with
which
their
carnal
desires
are
taken
,
then
upon
that
about
which
they
are
not
concerned
,
and
of
which
they
know
not
the
worth
.
But
again
,
As
this
by
the
Text
is
clearly
supposed
,
so
there
is
also
something
implied
:
namely
,
That
it
is
impossible
to
possess
some
Men
with
the
worth
of
their
Souls
,
until
they
are
utterly
and
everlastingly
lost
.
What
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
That
is
Men
,
when
their
Souls
are
lost
,
and
shut
down
under
the
Hatches
in
the
Pits
,
and
Hells
,
in
endless
perdition
and
destruction
:
Then
they
will
see
the
worth
of
their
Souls
,
then
they
will
consider
what
they
have
lost
,
and
truly
not
till
then
.
This
is
plain
,
not
only
to
sense
,
but
by
the
natural
scope
of
the
words
,
What
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
Or
what
would
not
those
that
are
now
for
sin
made
to
see
themselves
lost
,
by
the
light
of
Hell
Fire
(
for
some
will
never
be
convinced
that
they
are
lost
,
till
with
rich
Dives
they
see
it
in
the
light
of
Hell
Flames
:
)
▪
say
,
what
would
not
such
,
if
they
had
it
,
[d](A30150-e840-b)
give
in
exchange
for
their
immortal
Souls
,
or
to
recover
them
again
from
that
place
and
torment
?
1.
The
first
is
,
That
the
loss
of
the
Soul
is
the
highest
,
the
greatest
Loss
;
a
Loss
that
can
never
be
repaired
or
made
up
.
What
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
that
is
,
to
recover
or
redeem
his
lost
Soul
to
liberty
.
I
shall
observe
two
Truths
in
the
Words
.
2.
The
second
Truth
is
this
,
That
how
unconcerned
and
careless
soever
some
now
be
,
about
the
Loss
or
Salvation
of
their
Souls
:
yet
the
day
is
coming
(
but
it
will
then
be
too
late
)
when
Men
will
be
willing
,
had
they
never
so
much
,
to
give
it
all
in
exchange
for
their
Souls
.
For
so
the
Question
implies
,
what
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
What
would
he
not
give
?
What
would
he
not
part
with
at
that
day
;
the
day
in
which
he
shall
see
himself
damned
,
if
he
had
it
,
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
The
first
Observation
or
truth
drawn
from
the
words
is
cleared
by
the
Text
,
what
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
That
is
,
There
is
not
any
thing
,
nor
all
the
things
under
Heaven
,
were
they
all
in
one
Man's
Hand
,
and
all
at
his
disposal
,
that
would
go
in
exchange
for
the
Soul
,
that
would
be
of
value
to
fetch
back
one
lost
Soul
,
or
that
would
certainly
recover
it
from
the
confines
of
Hell.
[e](A30150-e950-b)
The
redemption
of
the
Soul
is
precious
,
it
ceaseth
for
ever
.
And
what
saith
the
words
before
the
Text
but
the
same
;
For
what
shall
it
profit
a
Man
,
if
he
shall
gain
the
whole
World
,
and
lose
his
own
Soul
?
What
shall
profit
a
Man
that
has
lost
his
Soul
?
nothing
at
all
,
though
he
hath
by
that
Loss
gained
the
whole
World
;
for
all
the
World
is
not
worth
a
Soul
,
not
worth
a
Soul
in
the
Eye
of
God
,
and
judgment
of
the
Law.
And
it
is
from
this
consideration
that
good
Elihu
cautioneth
Job
to
take
heed
,
because
there
is
wrath
(
saith
he
)
beware
,
lest
he
take
thee
away
with
his
stroke
:
when
a
great
Ransom
cannot
deliver
thee
.
Will
he
esteem
thy
Riches
?
no
not
Gold
,
nor
all
the
Forces
of
Strength
,
Job
36.
18
,
19.
Riches
and
Power
,
What
is
there
more
in
the
World
,
for
Money
answereth
all
things
?
that
is
,
all
but
Soul-concerns
:
it
can
neither
be
a
price
for
Souls
while
here
,
nor
can
that
with
all
the
Forces
of
Strength
recover
one
out
of
Hell
Fire
.
Doct.
1.
●o
then
,
The
first
Truth
drawn
from
the
Words
stands
firm
;
namely
,
That
the
L●ss
of
the
Soul
is
the
highest
,
the
greatest
Loss
,
a
Loss
that
can
never
be
repaired
or
made
up
.
In
my
discourse
upon
this
subject
,
I
shall
observe
this
method
:
I.
I
shall
shew
you
what
the
Soul
is
.
II.
I
shall
shew
you
the
greatness
of
it
.
III.
I
shall
shew
you
what
it
is
to
lose
the
Soul.
IV.
I
shall
shew
you
the
cause
for
which
Men
lose
their
Souls
,
and
by
this
time
the
Greatness
of
the
Loss
will
be
manifest
.
I.
I
shall
shew
you
what
the
Soul
is
,
both
as
to
the
various
names
it
goes
under
,
as
also
by
describing
of
it
by
its
powers
and
properties
,
though
in
all
I
shall
be
but
brief
,
for
I
intend
no
long
discourse
.
I.
The
Soul
is
often
called
the
Heart
of
Man
,
or
that
,
in
and
by
which
things
to
either
good
or
evil
have
their
rise
:
thus
desires
are
of
the
Heart
or
Soul
,
yea
before
desires
,
the
first
conception
of
good
or
ev●lare
in
the
Soul
,
the
Heart
.
The
Heart
understands
,
wills
,
affects
,
reasons
,
judges
,
but
these
are
the
faculties
of
the
Soul
;
wherefore
Heart
and
Soul
,
are
often
taken
for
one
and
the
same
.
[f](A30150-e1180-b)
My
Son
,
give
me
thy
Heart
.
Out
of
the
Heart
proceedeth
evil
thoughts
,
&c.
2.
The
Soul
of
Man
is
often
called
the
Spirit
of
a
Man
:
because
it
not
only
giveth
Being
,
but
life
to
all
things
and
actions
in
,
and
done
by
him
.
Hence
Soul
and
Spirit
are
put
together
as
to
the
same
action
.
[g](A30150-e1230-b)
Wi●h
my
Soul
have
I
desired
thee
in
the
night
;
yea
,
with
my
Spirit
within
me
will
I
seek
thee
early
:
when
he
saith
,
yea
with
my
Spirit
I
will
seek
thee
;
he
explaineth
not
only
with
what
kind
of
desires
he
desired
God
,
but
with
what
principal
matter
his
desires
were
brought
forth
:
It
was
with
my
Soul
,
saith
he
,
to
wit
,
With
my
Spirit
within
me
.
So
that
of
Mary
,
My
Soul
,
saith
she
,
doth
magnifie
the
Lord
,
and
my
Spirit
hath
rejoyced
in
God
my
Saviour
:
not
,
that
Soul
and
Spirit
are
in
this
place
to
be
taken
for
two
superiour
Powers
in
Man
:
but
the
same
great
Soul
is
here
put
under
two
names
or
terms
,
to
shew
that
it
was
the
principal
part
in
Mary
,
to
wit
,
her
Soul
that
magnified
God
,
even
that
part
that
could
spirit
,
and
put
life
into
her
whole
self
to
do
it
.
Indeed
sometimes
Spirit
is
not
taken
so
largely
,
but
is
confined
to
some
one
power
or
faculty
of
the
Soul
;
[h](A30150-e1320-b)
As
the
Spirit
of
my
Vnderstanding
;
and
be
renewed
in
the
Spirit
of
your
Mind
;
and
sometimes
by
Spirit
,
we
a●e
to
understand
other
things
,
but
many
times
by
Spirit
we
must
understand
the
Soul
,
and
also
by
Soul
the
Spirit
.
3.
Therefore
by
Soul
we
understand
the
Spiritual
,
the
best
,
and
most
noble
part
of
Man
,
as
distinct
from
the
Body
,
even
that
by
which
we
understand
,
imagine
,
reason
,
and
discourse
.
And
indeed
(
as
I
shall
further
shew
you
presently
)
the
Body
is
but
a
poor
empty
Vessel
,
without
this
great
Thing
,
called
the
SOVL
[i](A30150-e1420-b)
The
Body
without
the
Spirit
or
Soul
,
is
dead
,
or
nothing
but
a
clod
of
dust
(
her
Soul
departed
from
her
,
for
she
died
.
)
It
is
therefore
the
chief
and
most
noble
part
of
Man.
4.
The
Soul
is
often
called
the
Life
of
Man
,
not
a
Life
of
the
same
Stamp
and
Nature
of
the
Bruit
:
for
the
Life
of
Man
,
that
is
,
of
the
rational
Creature
,
is
that
,
as
he
is
such
,
wherein
,
consisteth
and
abideth
the
Understanding
,
and
Conscience
,
&c.
Wherefore
then
a
Man
dieth
,
or
the
Body
ceaseth
to
act
,
or
live
in
the
exercise
of
the
thoughts
,
which
formerly
used
to
be
in
him
:
When
the
Soul
departeth
,
as
I
hinted
even
now
,
her
Soul
departed
from
her
,
for
she
died
;
and
as
another
good
Man
saith
,
[k](A30150-e1460-b)
In
that
very
day
their
thoughts
perish
,
&c.
The
first
Text
is
more
emphatical
:
Her
Soul
was
in
departing
(
for
she
dyed
.
)
There
is
a
Soul
of
a
Beast
,
a
Bird
,
&c.
but
the
Soul
of
a
Man
is
another
thing
:
it
is
his
Understanding
,
and
Reason
,
and
Conscience
,
&c.
And
this
Soul
,
when
it
departs
,
he
dies
.
Nor
is
this
life
,
when
gone
out
of
the
Body
annihilate
,
as
is
the
Life
of
a
Beast
;
no
,
this
in
it self
is
immortal
,
and
has
yet
a
Place
and
Being
when
gone
out
of
the
Body
it
dwelt
in
;
yea
,
as
quick
,
as
lively
is
it
in
its
Senses
,
if
not
far
more
abundant
than
when
it
was
in
the
Body
;
but
I
call
it
the
Life
,
because
so
long
as
that
remains
in
the
Body
,
the
Body
is
not
dead
.
And
in
this
sense
it
is
to
be
taken
where
he
saith
,
He
that
loseth
his
life
for
my
sake
,
shall
save
it
unto
life
eternal
:
And
this
is
the
Soul
that
is
intended
in
the
Text
,
and
not
the
Breath
,
as
in
some
other
places
is
meant
.
And
this
is
evident
,
because
the
Man
has
a
Being
,
a
sensible
Being
,
after
he
has
lost
the
Soul
;
I
mean
not
by
the
Man
,
a
Man
in
this
World
,
nor
yet
in
the
Body
or
in
the
Grave
;
but
by
Man
we
must
understand
either
the
Soul
in
Hell
,
or
Body
and
Soul
there
after
the
Judgment
is
over
.
And
for
this
the
Text
also
is
plain
,
for
therein
we
are
presented
with
a
Man
sensible
of
the
damage
that
he
has
sustained
by
losing
of
his
Soul
:
VVhat
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
But
,
5.
The
whole
Man
goeth
under
this
denomination
:
Man
consisting
of
Body
and
Soul
,
is
yet
called
by
that
part
of
himself
,
that
is
most
chief
and
principal
.
[l](A30150-e1550-b)
Let
every
Soul
(
that
is
,
let
every
Man
)
be
subject
to
the
higher
Powers
.
Then
sent
Joseph
,
and
called
his
Father
Jacob
to
him
,
and
all
his
Kindred
,
threes●ore
and
fifteen
Souls
,
Acts
7.
14.
By
both
these
,
and
several
other
places
,
the
whole
Man
is
meant
,
and
is
also
so
to
be
taken
in
the
Text
;
for
whereas
here
he
saith
,
VVhat
shall
it
profit
a
Man
,
if
he
shall
gain
the
the
whole
VVorld
and
l●se
his
own
Soul
?
'T
is
said
elsewhere
,
[m](A30150-e1610-b)
For
what
is
a
Man
advantaged
if
he
shall
gain
the
whole
World
and
lose
H●MSELF
?
and
so
consequently
,
or
,
VVhat
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
(
for
himself
)
for
his
Soul
?
his
Soul
when
he
dyes
,
and
Body
and
Soul
in
and
after
Judgment
?
6.
The
Soul
is
called
Good
Man's
Darling
.
[n](A30150-e1680-b)
Deliver
Lord
(
said
David
)
my
Soul
from
the
Sword●
my
Darling
,
from
the
Power
of
the
Dog
:
So
again
in
another
place
he
saith
,
[o](A30150-e1710-b)
Lord
how
long
wilt
thou
look
on
,
rescue
my
Soul
from
destruction
,
my
darling
from
the
Power
of
the
Lyons
?
My
darling
,
this
Sentence
must
not
be
applied
universally
,
but
only
to
those
in
whose
Eyes
their
Souls
,
and
the
redemption
thereof
is
precious
.
My
Darling
,
most
Men
do
by
their
actions
say
of
their
Soul
,
my
drudge
,
my
slave
;
nay
,
thou
slave
to
the
Devil
and
Sin
:
for
what
sin
,
what
lust
,
what
sensual
and
beastly
lust
is
there
in
the
World
,
that
some
do
not
cause
their
Souls
to
bow
before
and
yield
unto
?
But
David
here
,
as
you
see
,
calls
it
his
Darling
,
or
his
choice
and
most
excellent
thing
;
for
indeed
the
Soul
is
a
choice
thing
in
it self
,
and
should
,
were
all
wise
,
be
every
Man's
darling
or
chief
treasure
.
And
that
it
might
be
so
with
us
,
therefore
our
Lord
Jesus
hath
thus
expressed
the
worth
of
the
Soul
,
saying
,
VVhat
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
But
if
this
is
true
,
one
may
see
already
what
misery
he
is
like
to
sustain
,
that
has
,
or
shall
lose
his
Soul
;
he
has
lost
his
Heart
,
his
Spirit
.
his
best
Part
,
his
Life
,
his
darling
,
himself
,
his
whole
self
,
and
so
in
every
sense
,
his
all
:
And
now
what
shall
a
man
,
What
would
a
Man
,
But
what
can
a
Man
that
has
thus
lost
his
Soul
,
himself
,
and
his
all
,
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
Yea
,
What
shall
the
Man
that
has
sustained
this
L●ss
to
recover
all
again
,
since
this
Man
,
or
the
Man
●ut
under
this
Question
,
must
needs
be
a
Man
that
is
gone
from
hence
,
a
Man
that
is
cast
in
the
judgment
,
●nd
one
that
is
gone
down
the
Throat
of
Hell
?
But
to
pass
this
,
and
to
proceed
:
I
come
next
to
describe
the
Soul
unto
you
,
by
such
things
as
it
is
set
●ut
by
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
they
are
in
general
●hree
.
I.
The
[p](A30150-e1950-b)
Power
of
the
Soul.
II.
The
Senses
,
the
Spiritual
Senses
of
the
Soul.
III.
The
Passions
of
the
Soul.
I.
We
will
discourse
of
the
Powers
,
I
may
call
●hem
the
Members
of
the
Soul
;
for
as
the
Members
●f
the
Body
being
many
,
do
all
go
to
the
making
up
●f
the
Body
,
so
these
do
go
to
the
compleating
of
the
●oul
.
1.
There
is
the
Vnderstanding
;
which
may
be
●ermed
the
Head
,
because
in
that
is
placed
the
Eye
●f
the
Soul
:
and
this
is
that
which
,
or
by
which
the
●oul
discerneth
things
that
are
presented
to
it
,
and
●hat
either
by
God
,
or
Satan
:
This
is
that
by
which
Man
conceiveth
,
and
apprehendeth
things
so
deep
●nd
great
that
cannot
by
Mouth
,
or
Tongue
,
or
Pen
●e
expressed
.
2.
There
is
also
belonging
to
the
Soul
,
the
Con●ience
,
in
which
I
may
say
is
placed
the
seat
of
Judgment
;
for
as
by
the
Understanding
things
are
let
in
Sword●
the
Soul
,
so
by
the
Conscience
the
evil
or
good
●f
such
things
are
tryed
,
especially
when
in
the.
3.
Place
the
Judgment
,
which
is
another
part
of
his
noble
Creature
,
has
passed
,
by
the
light
of
the
●nderstanding
,
his
verdict
upon
what
is
let
in
to
the
●oul
.
4.
There
is
as
also
the
Fancy
or
Imagination
,
another
part
of
this
great
thing
▪
the
Soul
;
and
a
most
curious
thing
this
Fancy
is
:
It
is
that
which
presenteth
to
the
Man
the
idea
,
form
or
figure
of
that
,
or
any
of
those
things
wherewith
a
Man
is
frighted
or
taken
,
pleased
or
displeased
.
And
,
5.
The
mind
(
another
part
of
the
Soul
)
is
that
unto
which
this
Fancy
presenteth
its
things
to
be
considered
of
,
because
,
without
the
mind
nothing
is
entertained
in
the
Soul.
6.
There
is
the
memory
too
,
another
part
of
the
Soul
;
and
that
may
be
called
the
Register
of
the
Soul
:
for
it
is
the
memory
that
receiveth
and
keepeth
in
remembrance
what
has
passed
,
or
has
been
done
by
the
Man
,
or
attempted
to
be
done
unto
him
:
And
in
this
part
of
the
Soul
,
or
from
it
will
be
fed
the
Worm
that
dyeth
not
when
Men
are
cast
into
Hell
;
also
from
this
Memory
will
flow
that
peace
at
the
day
of
Judgment
,
that
Saints
shall
have
in
their
service
for
Christ
in
the
World.
7.
There
are
the
Affections
too
,
which
are
as
I
may
call
them
,
the
Hands
and
Arms
of
the
Soul
;
for
they
are
they
that
take
hold
of
,
receive
and
embrace
what
is
liked
by
the
Soul
:
And
it
is
a
hard
thing
to
make
the
Soul
of
a
Man
cast
from
it
what
its
affections
cleave
to
and
have
imbraced
.
Hence
the
Affections
are
called
for
,
when
the
Apostle
bids
Men
[q](A30150-e2460-b)
seek
the
things
above
;
set
your
Affections
upon
them
,
saith
he
:
or
as
you
have
it
in
another
place
,
Lay
hold
of
them
;
for
the
Affections
are
as
hands
to
the
Soul
,
and
they
by
which
it
fasrneth
upon
things
.
8.
There
is
the
Will
,
which
may
be
called
the
Foot
of
the
Soul
,
because
by
that
the
Soul
,
yea
,
the
whole
Man
is
carried
,
hither
and
thither
,
or
else
held
back
,
and
kept
from
moving
.
These
are
the
golden
Things
of
the
Soul
;
though
in
carnal
Men
they
are
every
one
of
them
made
use
of
in
the
Service
of
Sin
and
Satan
.
For
the
Vnbelieving
are
throughout
impure
,
as
is
manifest
,
because
their
[r](A30150-e2560-b)
Mind
and
Conscience
(
two
of
the
Master-pieces
of
the
Soul
)
are
defiled
:
for
if
the
most
potent
Parts
of
the
Soul
are
ingaged
in
their
service
,
what
think
you
,
do
the
more
inferior
do
?
But
I
say
,
so
it
is
,
the
more
is
the
pity
:
nor
can
any
help
it
,
This
work
ceaseth
for
ever
,
unless
the
great
God
who
is
over
all
,
and
that
can
Souls
,
shall
himself
take
upon
him
to
sanctifie
the
Soul
▪
and
to
recover
it
,
and
perswade
it
to
fall
in
love
with
another
Master
.
But
I
say
,
What
is
Man
,
without
this
Soul
,
or
[s](A30150-e2620-b)
wherein
lieth
his
preeminence
over
a
Beast
?
no
where
that
I
know
of
.
For
both
(
as
to
Man's
Body
)
go
to
one
place
,
only
the
Spirit
or
Soul
of
a
Man
goes
upward
,
to
wit
,
to
God
that
gave
it
,
to
be
by
him
disposed
of
with
respect
to
things
to
come
,
as
they
have
been
and
have
done
in
this
life
.
But
,
2.
I
come
in
the
next
place
[t](A30150-e2640-b)
to
describe
the
Soul
by
its
Senses
,
its
spiritual
Senses
,
for
so
I
call
them
:
for
as
the
Body
hath
Senses
partaining
to
it
,
and
a●
it
can
see
,
hear
,
smell
,
feel
and
taste
,
so
can
the
Soul
;
I
call
therefore
these
the
Senses
of
the
Soul
,
in
opposition
to
the
Senses
of
the
Body
,
and
because
the
Soul
is
the
Seat
of
all
spiritual
Sense
,
where
supernatural
things
are
known
and
enjoyed
;
not
that
the
Soul
of
a
natural
Man
is
spiritual
in
the
Apostles
sense
,
for
so
none
are
,
but
those
that
are
born
from
above
,
nor
[u](A30150-e2670-b)
they
so
always
neither
.
But
to
go
forward
.
1.
Can
the
Body
see
?
Hath
it
eyes
?
so
hath
the
Soul.
The
Eyes
of
the
Vnderstanding
[w](A30150-e2710-b)
being
enlightned
.
As
then
the
Body
can
see
Beasts
,
Trees
,
Men
,
and
all
visible
things
,
so
the
Soul
can
see
God
,
Christ
,
Angels
,
Heaven
,
Devils
,
Hell
,
and
other
things
that
are
invisible
,
nor
is
this
property
only
peculiar
to
the
Souls
that
are
illuminated
by
the
Holy
Ghost
;
for
the
most
carnal
Soul
in
the
World
shall
have
a
time
to
see
these
things
,
but
not
to
its
comfort
;
but
not
to
its
joy
,
but
to
its
endless
woe
and
misery
,
it
dying
in
that
condition
.
Wherefore
Sinner
,
[x](A30150-e2740-b)
say
not
thou
,
I
shall
not
see
him
,
for
Judgment
is
before
him
,
and
he
will
make
thee
see
him
.
2.
Can
the
Body
bear
,
[y](A30150-e2780-b)
hath
it
ears
?
so
hath
the
Soul
(
See
Job
4.
12
,
13.
)
It
is
the
Soul
,
not
the
Body
,
that
hears
the
Language
of
things
invisible
.
'T
is
the
Soul
that
hears
God
when
he
speaks
in
and
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
and
't
is
the
Soul
that
hears
the
Devil
when
he
speaks
by
his
illusions
and
temptations
.
True
,
there
is
such
an
Union
between
the
Soul
and
the
Body
,
that
oft-times
if
not
always
,
that
which
is
heard
by
the
Ears
of
the
Body
,
doth
influence
the
Soul
,
and
that
which
is
heard
by
the
Soul
,
doth
also
influence
the
Body
;
but
yet
as
to
the
Organ
of
Hearing
,
the
Body
hath
one
of
his
own
distinct
from
that
of
the
Soul
,
and
the
Soul
can
hear
and
regard
even
then
when
the
Body
doth
not
,
nor
cannot
.
As
in
time
of
sleep
,
deep
sleep
and
trances
,
when
the
Body
lyeth
by
as
a
thing
that
is
useless
.
For
God
peaks
once
,
[z](A30150-e2860-b)
yea
twice
,
yet
Man
(
as
to
his
Body
)
perceiveth
it
not
.
In
a
Dream
,
in
a
Vision
of
the
Night
,
when
deep
sleep
falleth
upon
Men
,
in
slumbrings
upon
the
Bed.
Then
openeth
he
the
Ears
of
Men
and
sealeth
their
instruction
,
&c.
this
must
be
meant
of
the
Ears
of
the
Soul
,
not
of
the
Body
;
for
that
at
this
time
,
is
said
to
be
in
deep
sleep
;
moreover
,
this
hearing
,
it
is
a
Hearing
of
Dreams
and
the
Visions
of
the
Night
.
Jeremiah
[a](A30150-e2900-b)
also
tells
us
,
That
he
had
the
rare
and
blessed
Visions
of
God
in
his
sleep
;
and
so
doth
Daniel
too
,
by
the
which
they
were
greatly
comforted
and
refreshed
:
but
that
could
not
be
,
was
not
the
Soul
also
capable
of
hearing
?
[*](A30150-e2940-b)
I
heard
the
Voice
of
his
words
(
said
Daniel
)
and
when
I
heard
the
Voice
of
his
words
,
I
was
in
a
deep
sleep
on
my
face
,
and
my
face
toward
the
Ground
.
3.
As
the
Soul
can
see
and
hear
,
so
it
can
[b](A30150-e3000-b)
taste
and
relish
,
even
as
really
as
doth
the
Palate
belonging
to
the
Body
.
But
then
the
thing
so
tasted
must
be
that
which
is
suited
to
the
Temper
and
Palate
of
the
Soul.
The
Souls
taste
lyeth
not
in
,
nor
is
exercised
about
meats
,
the
Meats
that
are
for
the
Body
.
Yet
the
Soul
of
a
Saint
can
taste
[c](A30150-e3030-b)
and
relish
God's
word
,
and
doth
oft-times
find
it
sweeter
than
Honey
,
nourishing
as
Milk
,
and
strengthning
like
to
strong
Meat
.
The
Soul
also
of
Sinners
and
of
those
that
are
unsanctified
,
can
taste
and
relish
,
though
not
the
Things
now
mentioned
,
yet
things
that
agree
with
their
fleshly
minds
▪
and
with
their
polluted
and
defiled
,
and
vile
affections
.
They
can
relish
and
taste
that
which
delighteth
them
;
yea
they
can
find
Soul-delight
in
an
Ale-house
,
a
Whore-house
,
a
Play-house
.
Ay
,
they
find
pleasure
in
the
vilest
things
,
in
the
things
most
offensive
to
God
,
and
that
are
most
destructive
to
themselves
:
This
is
evident
to
sense
,
and
is
proved
by
the
daily
practice
of
Sinners
.
Nor
is
the
Word
barren
as
to
this
;
They
feed
on
ashes
,
[d](A30150-e3080-b)
they
spend
their
Money
for
that
which
is
not
Bread
,
yea
,
they
eat
and
suck
sweetness
out
of
sin
,
They
eat
up
the
Sin
of
my
People
as
they
eat
Bread.
4.
As
the
Soul
can
see
,
hear
[e](A30150-e3140-b)
and
taste
,
so
it
can
smell
,
and
bring
refreshment
to
it self
that
way
.
Hence
the
Church
saith
,
[f](A30150-e3170-b)
Her
Fingers
dropped
with
sweet
smelling
Myrrh
:
and
again
,
she
saith
of
her
beloved
,
That
his
Lips
dropped
sweet
smelling
Myrrh
.
But
how
came
the
Church
to
understand
this
,
but
because
her
Soul
did
smell
that
in
it
,
that
was
to
be
smelled
in
it
,
even
in
his
word
and
gracious
visits
.
The
poor
World
indeed
cannot
smell
,
or
savour
any
thing
of
the
good
and
fragrant
scent
and
sweet
that
is
in
Christ
:
but
to
them
that
believe
,
His
name
[g](A30150-e3210-b)
is
as
an
oyntment
poured
fourth
,
and
therefore
the
Virgins
love
him
.
5.
As
the
Soul
can
see
,
taste
,
hear
,
and
smell
,
[h](A30150-e3240-b)
so
it
hath
the
sense
of
feeling
,
as
quick
and
as
sensible
as
the
Body
:
He
knows
nothing
that
knows
not
this
;
he
whose
Soul
is
past
feeling
,
has
his
Conscience
●eared
with
an
hot
Iron
.
Nothing
so
sensible
as
the
Soul
,
nor
feeleth
so
quickly
the
Love
and
Mercy
,
or
the
Anger
and
Wrath
of
God.
Ask
the
awakened
Man
,
or
the
Man
that
is
under
the
Convictions
of
the
Law
,
If
he
doth
not
feel
?
and
he
will
quickly
tell
you
,
That
he
faints
and
dyes
away
by
reason
of
God's
hand
and
his
wrath
that
lyeth
upon
him
:
read
the
first
eight
Verses
of
the
38
th
.
Psal.
(
if
thou
knowest
nothing
of
what
I
have
told
thee
by
experience
)
and
there
thou
shalt
hear
the
Complaints
of
one
whose
Soul
lay
at
present
under
the
Burthen
of
guilt
,
and
that
cryed
out
that
without
help
from
Heaven
,
he
could
by
no
means
bear
the
same
.
They
also
that
know
what
the
Peace
of
God
means
,
and
what
an
eternal
weight
there
is
in
Glory
,
know
well
that
the
Soul
has
the
sense
of
feeling
,
as
well
as
the
sense
of
seeing
,
hearing
,
tasting
and
smelling
:
but
thus
much
for
the
senses
of
the
Soul.
Thirdly
,
I
come
in
the
next
place
to
describe
the
Soul
,
by
the
Passions
of
the
Soul.
The
Passions
of
the
Soul
,
I
reckon
,
are
these
and
such
like
:
to
Wit
,
Love
,
Hatred
,
Joy
,
Fear
,
Grief
,
Anger
,
&c.
[*](A30150-e3340-b)
And
these
Passions
of
the
Soul
are
not
therefore
good
,
nor
therefore
evil
,
because
they
are
the
Passions
of
the
Soul
:
but
are
made
so
by
two
things
,
to
wit
,
Principle
and
Object
.
The
Principle
I
count
that
from
whence
they
flow
,
and
the
Object
that
upon
which
they
are
pitched
.
To
explain
my self
,
1.
For
that
of
Love
,
This
is
a
strong
Passion
,
the
Holy
Ghost
saith
,
[i](A30150-e3370-b)
'T
is
strong
as
Death
,
and
cruel
as
the
Grave
.
And
it
is
then
good
,
when
it
flows
from
Faith
,
and
pitches
it self
upon
God
in
Christ
as
the
Object
;
and
when
it
extendeth
it self
to
all
that
is
good
,
whether
it
be
the
good
Word
,
the
good
Work
of
grace
,
or
the
good
Men
that
have
it
,
and
also
to
their
good
lives
.
But
all
Soul-love
floweth
not
from
this
principle
,
neither
hath
these
for
its
object
.
How
many
are
there
that
make
the
Object
of
their
Love
,
the
most
vile
of
Men
,
the
most
base
of
things
,
because
it
flows
from
vile
Affections
,
and
from
the
Lusts
of
the
Flesh
?
God
and
Christ
,
good
Laws
,
and
good
Men
,
and
their
holy
lives
,
they
cannot
abide
,
because
their
love
wanteth
a
Principle
that
should
sanctifie
it
in
its
first
motion
and
that
should
steer
it
to
a
goodly
Object
,
but
that
is
the
first
.
2.
There
is
[k](A30150-e3440-b)
Hatred
,
which
I
count
another
Passion
of
the
Soul
:
And
this
,
as
the
other
,
is
good
or
evil
,
as
the
Principle
from
whence
it
flows
,
and
the
Object
of
it
are
.
Ye
that
[l](A30150-e3480-b)
love
the
Lord
,
hate
evil●
then
therefore
is
this
passion
good
,
when
it
singleth
out
from
the
many
of
things
that
are
in
the
World
▪
that
one
filthy
thing
called
Sin
,
and
when
it
setteh
i●
self
,
the
Soul
,
and
the
whole
Man
against
it
,
and
in●gageth
all
the
Powers
of
the
Soul
to
seek
and
inven●
its
ruine
:
But
alas
,
where
shall
this
Hatred
be
found
▪
What
Man
is
there
whose
Soul
is
filled
with
his
passi●on
thus
sanctified
by
the
Love
of
God
,
and
tha●
makes
sin
which
is
God's
enemy
,
the
only
object
o●
its
indignation
?
How
many
be
there
,
I
say
.
who●
hatred
is
turned
another
way
,
because
of
the
malig●nity
of
their
minds
.
They
hate
[m](A30150-e3540-b)
Knowledge
.
They
hate
God.
They
hate
the
Righteous
.
They
hate
God's
ways
.
And
all
is
because
the
Grace
of
final
fear
is
not
th●
Root
and
Principle
from
whence
their
hatred
flows
For
the
Fear
of
the
Lord
is
to
hate
evil
;
wherefore
where
this
grace
is
wanting
for
a
Root
in
the
Sou●
there
it
must
of
necessity
swerve
in
the
letting
out
●
this
passion
,
because
the
Soul
where
grace
is
wanting
is
not
at
liberty
to
act
simply
,
but
is
byassed
by
th●
Power
of
Sin
,
that
while
grace
is
absent
,
is
prese●
in
the
Soul.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
this
Passion
(
which
when
acted
well
,
is
a
Vertue
)
is
so
abused
and
made
to
exercise
its
force
against
that
for
which
God
never
ordained
it
,
nor
gave
it
license
to
act
.
3.
Another
Passion
of
the
Soul
is
[n](A30150-e3670-b)
joy
,
and
when
the
Soul
rejoyceth
not
in
iniquity
,
but
rejoyceth
in
the
[o](A30150-e3700-b)
Truth
.
This
Joy
is
a
very
strong
Passion
,
and
will
carry
a
Man
through
a
world
of
difficulties
:
't
is
a
Passion
that
beareth
up
,
that
supporteth
and
strengtheneth
a
Man
,
let
the
Object
of
his
joy
be
what
it
will.
'T
is
this
that
maketh
the
Soul
fat
in
goodness
,
if
it
have
its
object
accordingly
,
and
that
which
makes
the
Soul
bold
in
wickedness
,
if
it
indeed
doth
rejoyce
in
iniquity
.
4.
Another
passion
of
the
Soul
is
[p](A30150-e3740-b)
Fear
,
natural
fear
(
for
so
you
must
understand
me
of
all
the
Passions
of
the
Soul
,
as
they
are
considered
simply
,
and
in
their
own
nature
.
)
And
as
it
is
with
the
other
Passions
,
so
it
is
with
this
,
it
is
made
good
or
evil
in
its
acts
,
as
its
principle
and
objects
are
;
when
this
passion
of
the
Soul
is
good
,
then
it
springs
from
sense
of
the
greatness
and
goodness
,
and
Majesty
of
God
;
also
God
himself
is
the
object
of
this
fear
;
I
will
[q](A30150-e3780-b)
forewarn
you
(
says
Christ
)
whom
ye
shall
fear
,
Fear
him
that
can
destroy
both
Body
and
Soul
in
Hell
,
yea
,
I
say
unto
you
,
fear
him
:
But
in
all
Men
this
passion
is
not
regulated
and
governed
by
these
Principles
and
Objects
;
but
is
abused
and
turned
through
the
Policy
of
Satan
,
quite
into
another
channel
.
It
is
[r](A30150-e3810-b)
made
to
fear
Men
,
to
fear
Idols
,
to
fear
Devils
and
Witches
,
yea
it
is
made
to
fear
all
the
foolish
,
ridiculous
and
apish
Fables
,
that
every
old
Woman
or
Atheistical
Fortune-teller
,
has
the
Face
to
drop
before
the
Soul.
But
fear
is
another
passion
of
the
Soul.
5.
Another
passion
of
the
Soul
is
Grief
,
[s](A30150-e3840-b)
and
it
as
those
aforenamed
,
acteth
even
according
as
it
is
governed
.
When
holiness
,
is
lovely
and
beautiful
to
the
Soul
,
and
when
the
Name
of
Christ
is
more
precious
than
life
,
then
will
the
Soul
sit
down
and
be
afflicted
,
because
Men
keep
not
God's
Law.
I
beheld
[t](A30150-e3860-b)
the
Transgressors
and
was
grieved
,
because
they
kepe
not
thy
word
:
So
Christ
,
he
looked
round
about
with
anger
,
Being
grieved
for
the
[u](A30150-e3890-b)
hardness
of
their
hearts
.
But
it
is
rarely
seen
that
this
passion
of
the
Soul
is
thus
exercised
.
Almost
every
body
has
other
thing●
for
the
spending
of
the
heat
of
this
passion
upon
:
Men
are
grieved
that
they
thrive
no
more
in
the
World
;
grieved
that
they
have
no
more
carnal
,
sensual
and
worldly
honour
;
grieved
that
they
are
suffered
no
more
to
range
in
the
Lusts
and
Vanities
of
this
life
:
but
all
this
is
because
the
Soul
is
unacquainted
with
God
,
sees
no
beauty
in
holiness
,
but
is
sensual
and
,
wrapt
up
in
clouds
and
thick
darkness
.
6.
And
lastly
,
There
is
[w](A30150-e3960-b)
Anger
;
which
is
another
passion
of
the
Soul
:
And
that
as
the
rest
,
is
extended
by
the
Soul
,
according
to
the
Nature
of
the
Principle
by
which
it
is
acted
,
and
from
whence
it
flows
▪
And
in
a
word
,
to
speak
nothing
of
the
fierce●ness
and
power
of
this
passion
,
it
is
then
cursed
▪
when
it
breaketh
out
beyond
the
bounds
that
God
hath
set
it
,
the
which
to
be
sure
it
doth
when
it
shall
by
its
fierceness
or
irregular
mo●tion
,
run
the
Soul
into
sin
.
Be
angry
and
[x](A30150-e3990-b)
sin
not
is
the
Limitation
wherewith
God
hath
bounded
thi●
●assion
:
and
whatever
is
more
than
this
,
is
a
gi●ing
place
to
the
Devil
.
And
one
reason
among
others
,
Why
the
Lord
doth
●o
strictly
set
this
bound
,
and
these
limits
to
anger
,
〈◊〉
that
it
is
so
furious
a
Passion
,
and
for
that
it
●ill
so
quickly
swell
up
the
Soul
with
sin
,
as
they
say
,
Toad
swells
with
its
poison
.
Yea
,
it
will
in
a
moment
●o
transport
the
Spirit
of
a
Man
,
that
he
shall
quickly
●orget
himself
,
his
God
,
his
Friend
and
all
good
●ule
:
but
my
business
is
not
now
to
make
a
Com●ent
upon
the
Passions
of
the
Soul
,
only
to
shew
●ou
that
there
are
such
,
and
also
which
they
are
.
And
now
from
this
description
of
the
Soul
,
what
●ollows
but
to
put
you
in
mind
what
a
noble
,
power●ul
,
lively
,
sensible
thing
the
Soul
is
,
that
by
the
Text
is
supposed
may
be
lost
,
through
the
heedles●ess
,
or
carelesness
,
or
slavish
fear
of
him
whose
Soul
●t
is
;
and
also
to
stir
you
up
to
that
care
of
,
and
la●our
after
the
Salvation
of
your
Soul
,
as
becomes
the
Weight
of
the
Matter
;
if
the
Soul
were
a
trivial
Thing
,
or
if
a
Man
though
he
lost
it
,
might
yet
●imself
be
happy
,
it
were
another
matter
:
but
the
●oss
of
the
Soul
is
no
small
loss
,
nor
can
that
Man
●hat
has
lost
his
Soul
,
had
he
all
the
World
,
yea
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Heaven
in
his
own
power
,
be
but
●n
a
most
fearful
and
miserable
condition
:
but
of
these
●hings
more
in
their
place
.
Having
thus
given
you
a
Description
of
the
[y](A30150-e4060-b)
Soul
,
what
it
is
:
I
shall
in
the
next
place
shew
you
the
Greatness
of
it
:
And
the
first
thing
that
I
shall
take
occasion
to
make
this
manifest
by
,
will
be
shewing
you
the
Disproportion
that
is
betwixt
th●
and
the
Body
:
And
I
shall
do
it
in
these
followi●
particulars
,
1.
The
Body
is
called
[z](A30150-e4110-b)
the
House
of
the
〈◊〉
an
House
for
the
Soul
to
dwell
in
.
Now
every
bo●
knows
that
the
House
is
much
inferior
to
him
,
〈◊〉
by
God's
Ordinance
is
appointed
to
dwell
therei●
that
it
is
called
the
House
of
the
Soul
,
you
find
Paul
to
the
Corinthians
;
For
[a](A30150-e4210-b)
we
know
,
saith
h●
if
our
earthly
House
of
this
Tabernacle
were
dissolve
we
have
a
Building
of
God
,
an
House
not
made
wi●
hands
,
eternal
in
the
Heavens
.
We
have
then
an
Ho●
for
our
Soul
in
this
world
,
and
this
House
is
th●
Body
,
for
the
Apostle
can
mean
nothing
else
:
the●●fore
he
calls
it
an
earthly
House
.
If
our
earthly
House
Our
House
.
But
who
doth
he
personate
,
if
he
says
,
T●
is
an
House
for
the
Soul
:
for
the
Body
is
part
of
h●
that
says
,
Our
House
?
In
this
manner
of
Language
he
personates
his
〈◊〉
with
the
Souls
of
the
rest
that
are
saved
;
and
th●
to
do
,
is
common
with
the
Apostles
,
as
will
be
easi●
discerned
by
them
that
give
attendance
to
Reading
Our
earthly
Houses
;
or
as
Job
saith
,
[b](A30150-e4370-b)
Houses
〈◊〉
Clay
,
for
our
Bodies
are
Bodies
of
Clay
:
your
r●●membrances
are
like
unto
ashes
,
your
bodies
are
bodies
clay
.
Indeed
he
after
maketh
mention
of
an
Hou●
in
Heaven
,
but
that
is
not
it
about
which
he
no●
speaks
;
now
he
speaks
of
this
earthly
House
whi●
we
have
,
we
,
our
Souls
,
to
dwell
in
,
while
on
th●
side
Glory
,
where
the
other
House
stands
,
as
rea●
prepared
for
us
when
we
shall
flit
from
this
to
that
or
in
case
this
should
sooner
,
or
later
be
dissolve
▪
●ut
that
is
the
first
,
The
Body
is
compared
to
the
House
,
but
the
Soul
to
him
that
inhabiteth
the
House
:
Therefore
as
the
Man
is
more
noble
than
the
House
〈◊〉
dwells
in
,
so
is
the
Soul
more
noble
than
the
Body
.
●nd
yet
alas
,
with
grief
be
it
spoken
,
How
common
●s
it
for
Men
to
spend
all
their
care
,
all
their
time
,
●ll
their
strength
,
all
their
wit
,
and
parts
for
the
●ody
and
its
honour
and
preferment
,
even
as
if
the
●oul
were
some
poor
,
pitiful
,
sorry
inconsiderable
●nd
under-thing
▪
not
worth
the
thinking
of
,
or
not
●orth
the
caring
for
.
But
,
2.
[c](A30150-e4540-b)
The
Body
is
called
the
Clothing
,
and
the
Body
is
more
than
Rayment
,
even
car●al
sense
will
teach
us
this
:
But
read
that
pregnant
place
;
For
we
that
are
in
this
Tabernacle
do
groan
,
being
●urdened
(
that
is
with
mortal
flesh
)
not
for
that
we
would
be
unclothed
,
but
clothed
upon
,
that
mortality
●ight
be
swallowed
up
of
life
.
Thus
the
greatness
of
●he
Soul
appears
in
the
preference
that
it
hath
to
the
●ody
:
The
Body
is
its
Raimen●
.
We
see
that
above
all
Creatures
,
Man
,
because
he
is
the
most
noble
among
●ll
visible
Ones
,
has
for
the
adoring
of
his
Body
,
that
more
abundant
comeliness
:
't
is
the
Body
of
Man
,
not
of
Beast
that
is
clothed
with
the
richest
Ornaments
;
●ut
now
what
a
thing
is
the
Soul
▪
that
the
Body
it
●elf
must
be
its
cloathing
!
no
suit
of
apparel
is
by
God
thought
good
enough
for
the
Soul
,
but
that
which
is
made
by
God
himself
,
and
that
is
that
curious
thing
●he
Body
.
But
oh
!
how
little
is
this
considered
,
●amely
,
The
greatness
of
the
Soul
:
'T
is
the
Body
,
the
Cloaths
,
the
suit
of
Apparel
that
our
foolish
fancies
●re
taken
with
:
not
at
all
considering
the
richness
and
excellency
of
that
great
and
more
noble
part
▪
the
Soul
;
for
which
the
Body
is
made
a
Mantle
to
wra●
it
up
in
;
a
Garment
to
cloth
it
withal
.
If
a
Ma●gets
a
rent
in
his
Cloths
,
it
is
little
in
comparison
o●
a
rent
in
his
Flesh
;
yea
,
he
comforts
himself
whe●
he
looks
on
that
rent
.
saying
,
thanks
be
to
God
,
it
〈◊〉
not
a
rent
in
my
Flesh.
But
ah
!
on
the
contrary
how
many
are
there
in
the
World
,
that
are
mor●
troubled
for
that
,
they
have
a
Rent
,
a
Wound
,
o●
a
Disease
in
the
Body
,
than
for
that
they
have
Soul
▪
that
will
be
lost
and
cast
away
.
A
little
Rent
in
th●
Body
dejecteth
and
casteth
such
down
,
but
they
are
not
at
all
concerned
,
though
their
Soul
is
now
,
an●
will
yet
further
be
torn
in
pieces
.
[d](A30150-e4740-b)
Now
therefor●
consider
this
,
ye
that
forget
God
,
lest
he
tear
you
i●
pieces
,
and
there
be
none
to
deliver
:
but
this
is
the
second
thing
whereby
,
or
by
which
the
greatness
o●
the
Soul
appears
;
to
wit
,
in
that
the
Body
,
that
excellent
piece
of
God's
Workmanship
,
is
but
a
Garment
,
or
Clothing
,
for
the
Soul.
But
,
3.
[e](A30150-e4800-b)
The
Body
is
called
a
Vessel
,
or
a
Case
,
for
the
Soul
to
be
put
and
kept
in
.
That
ev●ry
one
of
yo●
should
know
how
to
possess
his
Vessel
in
sanctification
an●
honour
:
The
Apostle
here
doth
exhort
the
People
to
abstain
from
fornication
:
which
in
another
place
h●
saith
,
is
a
Sin
against
the
Body
.
And
here
again
h●
saith
,
[f](A30150-e4870-b)
This
is
the
Will
of
God
,
your
sanctification
that
you
should
abstain
from
Fornication
,
that
the
Body
be
not
defiled
,
that
every
one
of
you
should
know
how
t●
possess
his
Vessel
▪
in
sanctification
and
honour
:
His
Vessel
his
Earthen
Vessel
,
as
he
calls
it
in
another
place
,
For
we
have
this
treasure
in
Earthen
Vessels
:
Thus
then
the
Body
is
called
a
Vessel
,
yea
every
Man's
Body
is
hi●
Vessel
.
But
what
has
God
prepared
this
Vessel
for
,
and
what
has
he
put
into
it
?
Why
▪
many
things
this
Body
is
to
be
a
Vess●l
for
,
but
at
present
God
has
put
into
it
that
curious
thing
,
the
Soul
,
Cabinets
that
〈…〉
rich
and
costly
things
of
themselves
,
are
not
made
nor
design'd
to
be
Vessels
to
be
stuf●
or
filled
with
trumpery
and
things
of
no
value
:
no
,
these
are
prepared
for
Rings
and
J●wel
,
for
Pearls
,
for
Rubies
and
things
that
are
choice
.
And
if
so
,
what
shall
●●e
then
think
of
the
Soul
,
for
which
it
is
prepared
,
and
that
of
God
,
the
most
rich
and
excellent
Vessel
in
●he
World
,
surely
it
must
be
a
think
of
worth
,
yea
,
of
more
worth
than
is
the
whole
World
besides
.
But
alas
!
Who
believes
this
talk
?
do
not
even
the
most
of
Men
so
set
their
minds
upon
,
and
so
admire
the
glory
of
this
Case
or
Vessel
,
that
they
forget
once
with
seriousness
to
think
,
and
therefore
must
of
necessity
be
a
great
way
off
of
those
sutable
esteem●
,
●hat
becomes
them
to
have
of
their
Souls
.
But
oh
,
●ince
this
Vessel
,
this
Cabinet
,
this
Body
is
so
curiously
made
,
and
that
to
receive
and
contain
,
what
thing
is
●●at
for
which
God
has
made
his
Vessel
!
And
what
is
●at
Soul
that
he
hath
put
into
it
?
Wherefore
thus
●n
the
third
Place
is
the
greatness
of
the
Soul
made
●anifest
,
even
by
the
Excellency
of
the
Vessel
,
the
Body
,
that
God
has
made
to
put
it
in
.
4.
[g](A30150-e5120-b)
The
Body
is
called
,
a
Tabernacle
for
the
●oul
.
Knowing
shortly
I
must
put
off
this
my
Tabernacle
,
●hat
is
,
my
Body
by
Death
:
So
again
,
For
we
know
that
●
our
Earthly
House
of
this
Tabernacle
were
dissolved
we
●ave
a
b●ilding
of
God
,
&c.
In
both
these
places
,
by
●aberna●le
can
be
mean●
nothing
but
the
Body
;
●herefore
both
the
Apostles
in
these
sentences
do
personate
their
Souls
,
and
speak
as
if
the
Soul
wa●
the
All
of
a
Man
:
yea
,
they
plainly
tell
us
,
that
th●
Body
is
but
the
House
,
Cloths
,
Vessel
and
Tabe●nacle
for
the
Souls
.
But
what
a
famous
thing
there●fore
is
the
Soul
?
The
Tabernacle
of
old
,
was
a
place
erected
fo●
worship
but
the
Worshippers
were
far
more
excelle●●
than
the
place
;
so
our
Body
is
a
Tabernacle
for
th●
Soul
to
worship
God
in
,
but
must
needs
be
accounte●
much
inferior
to
the
Soul
,
for
as
much
as
the
wor●
shippers
are
always
of
more
honor
than
the
place
the●
worship
in
:
as
he
that
dwelleth
in
the
Tabernacle●
hath
more
honor
than
the
Tabernacle
.
[h](A30150-e5210-b)
I
serv●
(
says
,
Paul
)
God
and
Christ
Jesus
with
my
Spirit
or
So●●
in
the
Gospel
;
but
not
with
his
Spirit
out
of
,
but
i●
this
Tabernacle
.
The
Tabernacle
had
Instruments
o●
worship
for
the
Worshippers
,
so
has
the
Body
for
th●
Soul
,
and
we
are
bid
to
[i](A30150-e5260-b)
yield
our
Members
as
I●struments
of
righteousness
unto
God.
The
Hands
,
Feet●
Ears
,
Eyes
and
Tongue
(
which
last
is
our
glor●
when
used
right
)
are
all
of
them
Instruments
of
th●●
Tabernacle
,
and
to
be
made
use
of
by
the
Soul
,
the
In●habiter
of
this
Tabernacle
for
the
Souls
performance●
of
the
service
of
God.
I
thus
discourse
,
to
shew
you
the
greatness
of
th●
Soul.
And
in
mine
Opinion
there
is
something
,
if
no●
very
much
in
what
I
say
.
For
all
Men
admire
th●
Body
both
for
its
manner
of
building
.
and
the
curi●ous
way
of
its
being
compacted
together
.
Yea
,
th●
further
Men
,
wise
Men
,
do
pry
into
the
wonderfu●
work
of
God
,
that
is
put
forth
in
framing
the
Body●
the
more
still
they
are
made
to
admire
:
and
yet
,
a●
I
said
,
this
Body
is
but
a
House
,
a
Mantle
,
a
Vessel●
Tabernacle
for
the
Soul.
What
then
is
the
Soul
it
●elf
?
But
thus
much
for
the
first
particular
.
2.
We
will
now
come
to
other
things
that
shew
us
●he
Greatness
of
the
Soul.
And
1.
It
is
called
God's
breath
of
life
.
[k](A30150-e5380-b)
And
the
Lord
God
formed
Man
,
that
is
,
the
Body
,
of
the
Dust
of
●he
Ground
,
and
breathed
into
his
Nostrils
the
breath
of
●ife
,
and
he
became
a
living
Soul.
Do
but
compare
●hese
two
together
,
the
Body
and
the
Soul
:
The
Body
is
made
of
Dust
,
the
Soul
is
the
Breath
of
God.
Now
if
God
hath
made
this
Body
so
famous
,
as
indeed
he
has
,
and
yet
it
is
made
but
of
the
Dust
of
the
Ground
,
and
we
all
do
know
what
inferior
matter
that
is
,
what
is
the
Soul
,
since
the
Body
is
not
only
its
House
and
Garment
,
but
since
its
self
is
made
of
the
breath
of
God
?
But
further
,
it
is
not
only
said
,
That
the
Soul
is
of
the
Breath
of
the
Lord
,
but
that
the
Lord
breathed
into
him
the
breath
of
Life
:
to
wit
,
a
living
Spirit
,
for
so
the
next
words
infer
;
And
Man
became
a
living
Soul.
Man
,
that
is
,
the
more
excellent
part
of
him
,
which
for
that
it
is
principal
,
is
called
Man
,
that
bearing
the
denomination
of
the
whole
:
or
Man
,
the
Spirit
and
natural
Power
,
by
which
as
a
reasonable
Creature
the
whole
of
him
is
acted
;
became
a
living
Soul.
But
I
stand
not
here
upon
definition
,
but
upon
demonstration
:
the
Body
that
noble
Part
of
Man
,
had
its
Original
from
the
Dust
:
for
so
says
the
word
,
Dust
thou
art
(
as
to
thy
Body
)
and
to
[l](A30150-e5570-b)
Dust
shalt
thou
return
;
but
as
to
thy
more
noble
part
thou
art
from
the
breath
of
God
,
God
putting
forth
in
that
a
mighty
work
of
creating
Power
,
and
[m](A30150-e5600-b)
Man
was
made
a
living
Soul.
Mark
my
reason
,
There
is
as
great
a
disparity
betwixt
the
Body
and
the
Soul
,
as
is
between
the
Dust
of
the
Ground
,
and
that
her●
called
the
breath
of
life
of
the
Lord.
And
,
note
further●
That
as
the
Dust
of
the
Ground
did
not
lose
,
but
gai●
glory
by
being
formed
into
the
Body
of
a
Man
:
so
th●
breath
of
the
Lord
,
lost
nothing
neither
,
by
being
mad
:
living
Soul.
O
Man
!
dost
thou
know
what
thou
art
?
2.
[n](A30150-e5720-b)
As
the
Soul
is
said
to
be
of
the
breath
o●
God
:
so
it
is
said
to
be
made
after
God's
own
Image●
even
after
the
similitude
of
God.
And
God
said
let
t●
mate
Man
in
our
Image
,
after
our
likeness
.
So
Go●
created
Man
in
his
own
Image
,
in
the
Image●
of
God
created
he
him
.
Mark
in
his
own
Image
,
in
the
Image
of
God
created
he
him
;
or
as
James
hath
it
,
[o](A30150-e5770-b)
l●is
made
after
the
similitude
of
God
;
like
him
,
having
in
it
,
that
which
beareth
semblance
with
him
.
I
do●
not
read
of
any
thing
in
Heaven
or
Earth
,
or
unde●
the
Earth
,
that
is
said
to
be
made
after
this
manner
or
that
is
at
all
so
termed
,
save
only
the
Son
of
God
himself
.
The
Angels
are
noble
Creatures
,
and
for
present
imploy
,
are
made
a
little
higher
than
Man
himself
:
But
[p](A30150-e5800-b)
that
any
of
them
are
said
to
be
made
after
God's
own
Image
,
after
his
own
Image
,
even
after
the
similitude
of
God
,
that
I
find
not
.
This
character
the
holy
Ghost
in
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
giveth
only
of
Man
,
of
the
Soul
of
Man
:
for
it
must
not
be
thought
that
the
Body
is
here
intended
in
whole
or
in
part
;
for
though
it
be
said
,
[q](A30150-e5860-b)
That
Christ
was
made
after
the
similitude
of
sinful
flesh
:
yet
it
is
not
said
,
That
sinful
flesh
is
made
after
the
similitude
of
God
;
but
I
will
not
dispute
:
I
only
bring
these
things
to
shew
how
great
a
thing
,
how
noble
a
thing
the
Soul
is
;
in
that
at
its
Creation
God
thought
it
worthy
to
be
made
,
not
like
the
Earth
,
or
the
Heavens
,
or
the
Angels
,
Ceraphims
,
Seraphins
,
or
Arch-Angels
;
but
like
himself
,
his
own
self
;
saying
Let
●s
make
man
in
our
own
likeness
.
So
he
made
man
in
●is
own
Image
.
This
I
say
,
is
a
Character
above
all
Angels
,
for
as
the
Apostle
said
,
To
which
of
the
An●el●
said
he
,
at
any
time
,
thou
art
my
Son
?
So
,
of
which
of
them
hath
he
at
any
time
said
,
This
is
or
●hall
be
made
in
,
or
after
mine
image
,
mine
own
Image
?
O
what
a
thing
is
the
Soul
of
Man
!
that
,
above
all
the
Creatures
in
Heaven
or
Earth
,
being
made
●n
the
Image
and
similitude
of
God.
3.
[r](A30150-e5950-b)
Another
thing
by
which
the
greatness
of
the
Soul
is
made
manifest
is
this
:
It
is
that
(
and
that
only
,
and
to
say
this
is
more
than
to
say
,
it
is
that
above
all
the
Creatures
)
that
the
great
God
desires
communion
with
.
He
hath
set
apart
his
that
is
godly
for
himself
:
that
is
,
for
communion
with
his
Soul
:
therefore
the
Spouse
saith
concerning
him
,
[s](A30150-e5970-b)
His
desire
is
towards
me
;
and
therefore
he
saith
again
,
I
will
[t](A30150-e6000-b)
dwell
in
them
,
and
walk
in
them
,
To
dwell
in
,
and
walk
with
,
are
terms
that
intimate
communion
and
fellowship
,
as
John
saith
,
[u](A30150-e6030-b)
Our
fellowship
,
truly
our
fellowship
,
is
with
the
Father
,
and
with
his
Son
Jesus
Christ.
That
is
,
our
Soul-fellowship
,
for
it
must
not
be
understood
of
the
Body
,
though
I
believe
that
the
Body
is
much
influenced
when
the
Soul
has
communion
with
God
;
but
it
is
the
Soul
,
and
that
only
,
that
at
present
is
capable
of
having
and
maintaining
of
th●s
blessed
communion
.
But
I
say
,
What
a
thing
is
this
,
that
God
,
the
great
God
,
should
chuse
to
have
fellowship
and
communion
with
the
Soul
above
all
.
We
read
indeed
of
the
greatness
of
the
Angels
,
and
how
near
also
they
are
unto
God
;
but
yet
there
are
not
such
terms
that
bespeak
such
familiar
acts
between
God
and
Angels
,
as
to
demonstrate
that
they
hav●
such
communion
with
God
,
as
has
,
or
as
the
Souls
o●
his
People
may
have
.
Where
has
he
called
them
hi●
Love
,
his
Dove
,
his
fair
one
?
And
where
,
when
h●
speaketh
of
them
,
doth
he
express
a
communion
tha●
they
have
with
him
,
by
the
similitude
of
〈◊〉
Love
?
I
speak
of
what
is
revealed
,
the
secret
thing
belong
to
the
Lord
our
God.
Now
by
all
this
i●
manifest
the
Greatness
of
the
Soul.
Men
of
greatnes●
and
honour
,
if
they
have
respect
to
their
own
glory
will
not
chuse
for
their
familiars
,
the
base
and
ras●●
Crue
of
this
World
;
but
will
single
out
for
their
fellows
,
fellowship
and
communion
,
those
that
are
mo●●
like
themselves
.
True
,
the
King
has
not
an
equal●
yet
he
is
for
being
familiar
only
with
the
Nobles
o●
the
Land
;
so
God
,
with
him
none
can
compare
:
ye●
since
the
Soul
is
by
him
singled
out
for
his
walking
Mate
and
Companion
,
't
is
a
sign
,
it
is
the
highe●
born
,
and
that
upon
which
the
blessed
Majesty
looks●
as
upon
that
which
is
most
meet
to
be
singled
out
for
communion
with
himself
.
Should
we
see
a
Man
familiar
with
the
King
,
we
would
even
of
our selves
conclude
he
is
one
of
the
Nobles
of
the
Land
;
but
this
is
not
the
Lot
of
every
Soul
(
some
have
fellowship
with
Devils
,
yet
not
because
they
have
a
more
base
Original
than
those
that
lye
in
God's
bosom
,
but
they
through
sin
.
are
degenerate
,
and
have
chosen
to
be
great
with
his
Enemy
)
but
all
these
things
shew
the
Greatness
of
the
Soul.
4.
[w](A30150-e6130-b)
The
Souls
of
Men
are
such
as
God
count●
worthy
to
be
the
Vessels
to
hold
his
Grace
,
the
Graces
of
the
Spirit
in
.
The
Graces
of
the
Spirit
;
what
like
them
,
or
where
here
are
they
to
be
found
,
save
in
the
Souls
of
Men
only
?
of
[x](A30150-e6160-b)
his
fulness
have
all
we
received
,
and
grace
for
grace
;
received
,
into
what
?
Into
the
hidden
Parts
,
as
David
calls
it
.
Hence
the
King's
Daughter
is
said
to
be
all
glorious
within
,
because
adorned
and
beautified
with
the
Graces
of
the
Spirit
.
For
that
which
David
calls
the
hidden
part
,
is
the
inmost
part
of
the
Soul
;
and
it
is
therefore
called
the
hidden
Part
,
because
the
Soul
is
invisible
,
nor
can
any
one
living
infallibly
know
what
is
in
the
Soul
but
God
himself
.
But
I
say
,
the
Soul
is
the
Vessel
into
which
this
golden
Oyl
is
poured
,
and
that
which
holds
,
and
is
accounted
worthy
to
exercise
and
improve
the
same
.
Therefore
the
Soul
is
it
which
is
said
to
love
God.
[y](A30150-e6290-b)
Saw
ye
him
whom
my
Soul
loveth
?
and
therefore
the
Soul
is
that
which
exerciseth
the
Spirit
of
Prayer
,
With
my
Soul
have
I
desired
thee
in
the
night
,
and
with
my
Spirit
within
me
will
I
seek
thee
early
.
With
the
Soul
also
Men
are
said
to
believe
,
and
into
the
Soul
God
is
said
to
put
his
Fear
.
This
is
the
Vessel
into
which
the
wise
Virgins
got
Oyl
,
and
out
of
which
their
Lamps
were
supplied
by
the
same
.
But
what
a
thing
,
what
a
great
thing
therefore
is
the
Soul
,
that
,
that
above
all
things
that
God
hath
created
,
should
be
the
chosen
Vessel
to
put
his
Grace
in
.
The
Body
is
the
Vessel
for
the
Soul
,
and
the
Soul
is
the
Vessel
for
the
Grace
of
God.
But
,
5.
[z](A30150-e6390-b)
The
Greatness
of
the
Soul
is
manifest
by
the
Greatness
of
the
Price
that
Christ
paid
for
it
to
make
it
an
Heir
of
Glory
;
and
[a](A30150-e6420-b)
that
was
his
procious
Blood.
We
do
use
to
esteem
of
things
according
to
the
Price
that
is
given
for
them
,
especially
when
we
are
convinced
that
the
purchase
has
not
been
made
by
the
Estimation
of
a
Fool.
Now
the
Soul
is
purchased
by
a
Price
that
the
Son
,
the
wisdom
of
God
thought
fit
to
pay
for
the
redemption
thereof
,
what
a
thing
then
is
the
Soul
?
Judge
of
the
Soul
by
the
Price
that
is
paid
for
it
,
and
you
must
needs
confess
(
unless
you
count
the
Blood
that
hath
bought
it
,
an
unholy
thing
)
that
it
cannot
but
be
of
great
worth
and
value
.
Suppose
a
Prince
,
or
some
great
Man
,
should
on
a
sudden
descend
from
his
Throne
or
Chair
of
State
to
take
up
,
that
he
might
put
in
his
bosome
,
some
thing
that
he
had
espyed
,
lying
trampled
under
the
Feet
of
those
that
stand
by
;
would
you
think
that
he
would
do
this
for
an
old
Horse-shooe
,
or
for
so
trivial
a
thing
as
a
Pin
or
a
Point
?
nay
,
would
you
not
even
of
your selves
conclude
,
that
,
that
thing
for
which
the
Prince
,
so
great
a
Man
,
should
make
such
a
stoop
,
must
needs
be
a
thing
of
very
great
worth
?
Why
,
this
is
the
case
of
Christ
and
the
Soul
:
Christ
is
the
Prince
,
his
Throne
was
in
Heaven
,
and
as
he
sat
there
,
he
espied
the
Souls
of
Sinners
trampled
under
the
Foot
of
the
Law
and
Death
,
for
sin
:
now
what
doth
he
,
but
comes
down
from
his
Throne
,
stoops
down
to
the
Earth
,
[b](A30150-e6450-b)
and
there
since
he
could
not
have
the
trodden-down
Souls
without
price
,
he
lays
down
his
Life
and
Blood
for
them
.
But
would
he
have
done
this
for
inconsiderable
things
?
no
nor
for
the
Soul
of
Sinners
neither
,
had
he
not
valued
them
higher
than
he
valued
Heaven
and
Earth
besides
.
This
therefore
is
another
thing
by
which
the
Greatness
of
Soul
is
known
.
6.
[c](A30150-e6490-b)
The
Soul
is
immortal
,
it
will
have
a
sensible
Being
for
ever
,
none
can
kill
the
Soul.
If
all
the
Angels
in
Heaven
,
and
all
the
Men
of
Earth
should
lay
all
their
strength
together
,
they
cannot
kill
,
or
annihilare
one
Soul
:
no
,
I
will
speak
without
fear
,
●f
it
may
be
said
,
God
cannot
do
what
he
will
not
do
;
then
he
cannot
annihilate
the
Soul
:
but
notwithstanding
all
his
wrath
and
the
vengeance
that
he
will
inflict
on
sinful
Souls
,
they
yet
shall
abide
with
sensible
Beings
,
yet
to
indure
,
yet
to
bear
punishment
.
If
any
thing
could
kill
the
Soul
,
it
would
be
death
,
but
death
cannot
do
it
,
neither
first
nor
second
,
The
first
cannot
,
for
when
Dives
[d](A30150-e6560-b)
was
slain
as
to
his
Body
by
death
,
his
Soul
was
found
ali●●
in
Hell
,
He
lift
up
his
[e](A30150-e6580-b)
Eyes
in
Hell
being
in
torment
.
The
second
death
cannot
do
it
,
because
it
is
said
,
their
Worm
never
dies
,
but
is
always
torturing
them
with
his
gnawing
;
but
that
could
not
be
,
if
time
or
lying
in
Hell-fire
for
ever
,
could
annihilate
the
Soul.
Now
this
also
shews
the
Greatness
of
the
Soul
,
that
it
is
that
which
has
an
endless
life
,
and
that
will
therefore
have
a
Being
endlesly
.
O
what
a
thing
is
the
Soul
!
The
Soul
then
is
immortal
,
though
not
eternal
.
That
is
eternal
that
has
neither
beginning
nor
end
;
and
therefore
eternal
is
properly
applicable
to
none
but
God
;
hence
he
is
called
[f](A30150-e6670-b)
the
eternal
God.
Immortal
is
that
,
which
though
it
hath
a
Beginning
,
yet
hath
no
end
,
it
cannot
dye
,
nor
cease
to
be
;
and
this
is
the
state
of
the
Soul.
It
cannot
cease
to
have
a
Being
,
when
it
is
once
created
,
I
mean
a
living
sensible
Being
.
For
I
mean
by
living
,
only
such
a
Being
as
distinguishes
it
from
annihilation
or
uncapableness
of
sense
and
feeling
.
Hence
as
the
rich
Man
is
after
death
,
said
to
[g](A30150-e6710-b)
lift
up
his
Eyes
in
Hell
;
so
the
Begger
is
said
,
when
he
dyed
,
to
be
carried
by
the
Angels
into
Abraham's
bosome
.
And
both
these
sayings
,
must
have
respect
to
the
Souls
of
these
Men
;
for
as
for
their
Bodies
,
we
know
at
present
't
is
otherwise
with
them
.
The
Grave
is
their
House
,
and
so
must
be
till
the
Trumpet
shall
sound
,
and
the
Heavens
pass
away
like
a
Scroul
.
Now
(
I
say
)
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
,
shews
the
Greatness
of
it
,
as
the
eternity
of
God
,
sh●●
the
greatness
of
God.
It
cannot
be
said
of
any
Angel
,
but
that
he
is
immortal
,
and
so
it
is
,
and
ought
to
be
said
of
the
Soul.
This
therefore
shews
the
Greatness
of
the
Soul
,
in
that
it
is
as
to
abiding
,
so
like
unto
him
.
7.
[h](A30150-e6810-b)
But
a
word
or
two
more
,
and
so
to
conclude
this
Head.
The
Soul
!
why
,
it
is
the
Soul
that
acteth
the
Body
in
all
those
things
(
good
or
bad
)
that
seem
good
and
reasonable
,
or
amazingly
wicked
.
True
,
the
Acts
and
Motions
of
the
Soul
,
are
only
seen
and
heard
in
and
by
the
Members
and
Motions
of
the
Body
,
but
the
Body
is
but
a
poor
Instrument
,
the
Soul
is
the
great
Agitator
and
Actor
.
[i](A30150-e6860-b)
The
Body
without
the
Spirit
is
dead
.
All
those
famous
Arts
and
Works
,
and
Inventions
of
Works
that
are
done
by
Men
,
under
Heaven
,
they
are
all
the
Inventions
of
the
Soul
,
and
the
Body
as
acting
and
labouring
therein
,
doth
it
but
as
a
Tool
[k](A30150-e6900-b)
that
the
Soul
maketh
use
of
,
to
bring
his
Invention
unto
maturity
.
How
many
things
have
Men
found
out
to
the
amzing
of
one
another
,
to
the
wonderment
of
one
another
,
to
the
begetting
of
endless
Commendations
of
one
another
in
the
World
,
while
in
the
mean
time
the
Soul
,
which
indeed
is
the
true
Inventor
of
all
is
over-look'd
,
not
regarded
,
but
dragged
up
and
down
by
every
lust
,
and
prostrate
,
and
made
a
slave
to
every
silly
and
beastly
thing
?
O
the
[l](A30150-e6930-b)
amazing
darkness
that
hath
covered
the
Face
of
the
Hearts
of
the
Children
of
Men
,
that
they
cannot
deliver
their
Soul
,
nor
say
,
is
there
not
a
lye
in
my
Right-hand
?
though
they
are
so
cunning
in
all
other
matters
.
Take
Man
in
Matters
that
are
abroad
,
and
far
from
home
,
and
he
is
the
mirror
of
all
the
Word
:
but
take
him
at
home
,
and
put
him
upon
things
that
are
near
him
,
I
mean
that
have
respect
to
the
things
that
concern
his
Soul
,
and
then
you
will
find
him
the
greatest
Fool
that
ever
God
made
.
But
this
must
not
be
applyed
to
the
Soul
simply
,
as
it
is
God's
Creature
,
but
to
the
Soul
sinful
,
as
it
has
willingly
apostatized
from
God
,
and
so
suffered
it self
to
be
darkned
,
and
that
with
such
thick
and
stupefying
darkness
,
that
it
is
bound
up
and
cannot
,
it
hath
a
Napkin
of
sin
bound
so
close
before
its
Eyes
,
that
it
is
not
able
(
of
it self
)
to
look
to
,
and
after
those
things
which
should
be
its
chiefest
concern
,
and
without
which
it
will
be
most
miserable
for
ever
.
8.
Further
,
[m](A30150-e7000-b)
as
the
Soul
is
thus
curious
about
Arts
and
Sciences
,
and
about
every
excellent
thing
of
this
Life
.
So
it
is
capable
of
having
to
do
with
invisibles
;
with
Angels
good
or
bad
;
yea
,
with
the
highest
and
supream
Being
,
even
with
the
holy
God
of
Heaven
.
I
told
you
before
,
that
God
sought
the
Soul
of
Man
to
have
it
for
his
Companion
,
and
now
I
tell
you
,
that
the
Soul
is
capable
of
communion
with
him
(
when
the
darkness
that
sin
hath
spread
over
its
face
is
removed
.
)
The
Soul
is
an
intelligent
Power
,
it
can
be
made
to
know
,
and
understand
depths
,
and
heights
,
and
lengths
,
and
breadths
,
in
those
high
,
sublime
and
spiritual
mysteries
,
that
only
God
can
reveal
and
teach
;
yea
,
it
is
capable
of
diving
unutterably
into
them
.
And
herein
is
God
the
God
of
glory
much
delighted
and
pleased
,
to
wit
,
That
he
hath
made
himself
a
Creature
that
is
capable
of
hearing
,
of
knowing
,
and
of
understanding
of
his
mind
,
when
opened
and
revealed
to
it
.
I
think
I
may
say
without
offence
to
God
or
Man
,
That
one
reason
why
God
made
the
World
,
was
that
he
might
manifest
himself
not
only
by
,
but
to
the
works
which
he
made
;
but
(
I
speak
with
reverence
)
how
could
that
be
,
if
he
did
not
also
make
some
of
his
Creatures
capable
of
apprehending
of
him
in
those
most
high
Mysteries
and
Methods
,
in
which
he
purposed
to
reveal
himself
?
but
then
,
what
are
those
Creatures
which
he
hath
made
(
unto
whom
when
these
things
are
shewn
)
that
are
able
to
take
them
in
,
and
understand
them
,
and
so
to
improve
them
to
God's
glory
as
he
hath
ordained
and
purposed
they
should
,
but
Souls
?
for
none
else
in
the
visible
World
are
capable
of
doing
this
but
they
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
to
them
,
and
them
only
,
he
beginneth
to
reveal
himself
in
this
World.
And
hence
it
is
that
they
,
and
they
only
are
gathered
up
to
[n](A30150-e7080-b)
him
,
where
he
is
(
for
they
are
they
that
are
called
the
spirits
of
just
Men
made
perfect
)
the
Spirit
of
a
Beast
goeth
downward
[o](A30150-e7090-b)
to
the
Earth
,
it
is
the
Spirit
of
a
Man
that
goes
upward
to
God
that
gave
it
;
for
that
,
and
that
only
is
capable
of
beholding
and
understanding
the
glorious
Visions
of
Heaven
,
as
Christ
said
,
[p](A30150-e7100-b)
Father
I
will
that
those
whom
thou
hast
given
me
,
be
with
me
where
I
am
,
that
they
may
behold
my
glory
which
thou
hast
given
me
;
for
thou
lovedst
me
before
the
Foundation
of
the
World.
And
thus
the
greatness
of
the
Soul
is
manifest
.
True
,
the
Body
is
also
gathered
up
into
glory
,
but
not
simply
for
its
own
sake
,
or
because
that
is
capable
of
it self
to
know
and
understand
the
glories
of
its
Maker
;
but
that
has
been
a
Companion
with
the
Soul
in
this
World
,
has
also
been
its
House
,
its
Mantle
,
its
Cabinet
and
Tabernacle
here
:
It
has
also
been
it
,
by
which
the
Soul
hath
acted
,
in
which
it
hath
wrought
,
and
by
which
its
excellent
appearances
have
been
manifested
.
And
it
shall
also
there
be
its
copartner
and
sharer
in
its
glory
.
Wherefore
as
the
Body
here
did
partake
of
Soul
Excellencies
,
and
was
also
conformed
to
its
spiritual
and
regenerate
Principles
;
so
it
shall
be
hereafter
a
partaker
of
that
Glory
with
which
the
Soul
shall
be
filled
;
and
also
be
made
suitable
by
that
glory
,
to
become
a
partaker
and
copartner
with
it
of
the
eternal
Excellencies
which
Heaven
will
put
upon
it
.
In
this
World
it
is
a
gracious
Soul
(
I
speak
now
of
the
Regenerate
)
and
in
that
World
,
it
shall
be
a
glorious
one
.
In
this
World
the
Body
was
conformable
to
the
Soul
as
it
was
gracious
and
in
that
World
it
shall
be
conformable
to
itt
,
as
its
glorious
:
conformable
,
I
say
,
by
partaking
of
that
Glory
,
that
then
the
Soul
shall
partake
of
;
yea
,
it
shall
also
have
an
additional
glory
to
adorn
,
and
make
it
yet
the
more
capable
of
being
serviceable
to
it
,
and
with
it
in
its
great
acts
before
God
in
eternal
glory
.
O
,
What
great
things
are
the
Souls
of
the
Sons
of
Men
!
9.
But
again
,
as
the
Soul
is
thus
capable
of
enjoying
[q](A30150-e7200-b)
God
in
Glory
,
and
of
prying
into
these
Mysteries
that
are
in
him
:
so
it
is
capable
with
great
prosundity
to
dive
into
the
mysterious
depths
of
Hell.
Hell
is
a
place
,
and
state
utterly
unknown
to
any
in
this
visible
World
,
excepting
the
Souls
of
Men
;
nor
shall
any
for
ever
be
capable
of
understanding
the
Miseries
thereof
,
save
Souls
and
fallen
Angels
.
Now
I
think
as
the
Joys
of
Heaven
stand
not
only
in
speculation
or
in
beholding
of
Glory
,
but
in
a
sensible
Enjoyment
and
unspeakable
Pleasure
,
which
these
[r](A30150-e7210-b)
Glories
will
yield
to
the
Soul
:
So
the
Torments
of
Hell
will
not
stand
in
the
present
lashes
and
stroaks
which
by
the
Flames
of
eternal
Fire
God
will
scourge
the
Ungodly
with
;
but
the
Torments
of
Hell
stand
much
,
if
not
in
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
in
those
deep
thoughts
and
apprehensions
,
which
Souls
in
the
next
World
will
have
of
the
Nature
and
Occasions
of
Sin
;
of
God
,
and
of
separation
from
him
;
of
the
Eternity
of
those
Miseries
,
and
of
the
utter
Impossibility
of
their
help
,
ease
,
or
deliverance
for
ever
.
O
,
damned
Souls
will
have
thoughts
that
will
clash
with
Glory
,
clash
with
Justice
,
clash
with
Law
,
clash
with
it self
,
clash
with
Hell
,
and
with
the
everlastingness
of
Misery
;
but
the
Point
,
the
Edge
,
and
the
Poison
of
all
these
thoughts
will
still
be
gauling
,
and
dropping
,
and
spuing
out
their
stings
into
the
Sore
,
grieved
,
wounded
,
and
fretted
place
,
which
is
the
Conscience
,
though
not
the
Conscience
only
.
For
I
may
say
of
the
Souls
in
Hell
,
that
they
all
over
are
but
one
wound
,
one
sore
.
Miseries
as
well
as
mercies
,
sharpen
and
make
quick
the
Apprehensions
of
the
Soul.
Behold
Spira
in
his
Book
▪
Cain
in
his
Guilt
,
and
Saul
with
the
Witch
of
Endor
,
and
you
shall
see
Men
ripened
,
Men
inlarged
and
greatned
in
their
fancies
,
[s](A30150-e7330-b)
imaginations
and
apprehensions
,
though
not
about
God
,
and
Heaven
and
Glory
;
yet
about
their
Loss
,
their
Misery
,
and
their
Woe
,
and
their
Hells
.
10.
Nor
doth
their
ability
[t](A30150-e7350-b)
to
bear
(
if
it
be
proper
to
say
they
bear
,
those
dolors
which
there
for
ever
,
they
shall
endure
)
a
little
demonstrate
their
greatness
.
Everlasting
burning
,
devouring
fire
,
perpetual
pains
,
gnawing
worms
,
utter
darkness
and
the
ireful
words
,
face
and
strokes
of
divine
and
infinite
Justice
,
will
not
,
cannot
,
make
this
Soul
extinct
,
as
I
said
before
:
I
think
it
is
not
so
proper
to
say
,
the
Soul
that
is
damned
for
Sin
doth
bear
these
things
,
as
to
say
it
doth
ever
sink
under
them
;
and
therefore
their
place
of
torment
is
called
the
bottomless
Pit
,
because
they
are
ever
sinking
,
and
shall
never
come
there
where
they
will
find
any
stay
.
Yet
they
live
under
wrath
,
but
yet
only
so
as
to
be
sensible
of
it
,
as
to
smart
and
be
in
perpetual
anguish
by
reason
of
the
intollerableness
of
their
burthen
.
But
doth
not
their
thus
living
,
abiding
,
and
retaining
a
Being
(
or
what
you
will
call
it
)
demonstrate
the
greatness
and
might
of
the
Soul
?
Alas
!
Heaven
and
Earth
are
short
of
this
greatness
,
for
these
though
under
less
judgment
by
far
,
do
fade
and
wax
old
[u](A30150-e7420-b)
like
a
Moth-eaten
Garment
,
and
in
their
time
will
vanish
away
to
nothing
.
Also
we
see
how
quickly
the
Body
,
when
the
Soul
is
under
a
fear
of
the
rebukes
of
Justice
;
How
soon
I
say
,
it
wastes
,
molders
away
,
and
crimbleth
into
the
Grave
;
but
the
Soul
is
yet
strong
and
abides
sensible
to
be
dealt
withal
for
Sin
,
by
everlasting
burnings
.
11.
The
Soul
by
God's
Ordinance
[w](A30150-e7500-b)
while
this
world
lasts
,
has
a
time
appointed
it
to
forsake
and
leave
the
Body
to
be
turned
again
to
the
Dust
as
it
was
,
and
this
separation
is
made
by
death
:
Therefore
the
Body
must
cease
for
a
time
to
have
sense
or
life
,
or
motion
;
and
a
little
thing
brings
it
now
into
this
state
:
But
in
the
next
World
the
wicked
shall
partake
of
none
of
this
;
for
the
Body
and
the
Soul
being
at
the
Resurrection
rejoyned
,
this
death
that
once
did
rend
them
asunder
,
is
for
ever
overcome
and
extinct
;
so
that
these
two
which
lived
in
Sin
▪
must
for
ever
be
yoked
together
in
Hell.
Now
there
the
Soul
being
joyned
to
the
Body
,
and
death
which
before
did
separate
them
,
being
utterly
taken
away
;
the
Soul
retains
not
only
its
own
being
,
but
also
continueth
the
Body
to
be
,
and
to
suffer
sensibly
the
Pains
of
Hell
without
those
decays
that
it
uses
to
sustain
.
And
the
Reason
why
this
death
shall
then
be
taken
away
,
is
,
because
Justice
in
[x](A30150-e7590-b)
its
bestowing
its
rewards
for
transgressions
,
may
not
be
interrupted
:
but
that
Body
and
Soul
as
they
lived
[y](A30150-e7600-b)
and
acted
in
sin
together
,
might
be
destroyed
for
sin
in
Hell
together
:
Destroyed
,
I
say
,
but
with
such
a
[z](A30150-e7610-b)
Destruction
,
which
though
it
is
everlasting
,
will
not
put
a
Period
to
their
sensible
suffering
,
the
vengeance
of
eternal
Fire
.
This
death
therefore
,
though
that
also
be
the
Wages
of
Sin
,
would
now
,
were
it
suffered
to
continue
,
be
an
hindrance
to
the
making
known
of
the
Wrath
of
God
,
and
also
of
the
created
Power
and
Might
of
the
Soul.
1.
It
would
hinder
the
making
known
of
the
Wrath
of
God
,
for
it
would
take
the
Body
out
of
the
way
,
and
make
it
uncapable
of
sensible
suffering
for
sin
,
and
so
removing
one
of
the
Objects
of
Vengeance
,
the
Power
of
God's
Wrath
would
be
so
far
undiscovered
.
2.
It
would
also
hinder
the
Manifestation
of
the
Power
and
Might
of
the
Soul
,
which
is
discovered
much
by
its
abiding
to
re●in
its
own
being
while
the
Wrath
of
God
is
grap●ng
with
it
:
and
more
,
by
its
continuing
to
the
Body
〈◊〉
sensible
being
with
it self
.
Death
therefore
must
now
be
removed
,
that
the
●oul
may
be
made
the
Object
of
Wrath
without
●olestation
or
interruption
.
That
the
Soul
,
did
I
●y
?
yea
,
that
Soul
and
Body
both
might
be
so
.
Death
●ould
now
be
a
Favour
,
though
once
the
Fruit
of
●in
,
and
also
the
Wages
thereof
,
might
it
now
be
●uffered
to
continue
:
because
it
would
case
the
The
Spirit
of
a
Man
will
●stain
his
infirmity
:
that
is
,
bear
up
under
it
,
but
●et
so
,
as
that
it
feels
it
a
Burthen
.
We
see
that
●ecause
of
the
Sympathy
that
is
between
Body
and
●oul
,
how
one
is
burthened
if
the
other
be
grieved
.
A
sick
Body
is
a
Burthen
to
the
Soul
,
and
a
wounded
Spirit
is
a
Burthen
to
the
Body
:
A
wounded
Spirit
who
●an
bear
?
but
death
must
not
remove
this
burthen
,
but
the
Soul
must
have
the
Body
for
a
Burthen
,
and
the
Body
must
have
the
Soul
for
a
Burthen
,
and
both
must
have
the
Wrath
of
God
for
a
Burthen
.
O
therefore
,
here
will
be
burthen
upon
burthen
,
and
all
upon
the
Soul
,
for
the
Soul
will
be
the
chief
Seat
of
this
burthen
.
But
thus
much
to
shew
you
the
Greatness
of
the
Soul.
I
shall
now
come
to
the
second
Thing
which
was
propounded
to
be
spoken
to
:
and
that
is
to
shew
you
what
we
are
to
understand
[a](A30150-e7900-b)
by
losing
of
the
Soul
,
or
what
the
Loss
of
the
Soul
is
,
What
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul.
1.
The
Loss
of
the
Soul
[b](A30150-e7950-b)
is
a
Loss
,
in
the
Nature
of
it
peculiar
to
it self
.
There
is
no
such
Lo●
as
to
the
Nature
of
Loss
as
is
the
Loss
of
the
So●
For
that
he
that
hath
lost
his
Soul
,
has
lost
himse●
In
all
other
Losses
it
is
possible
for
a
Man
to
save
him●self
,
but
he
that
loseth
his
Soul
,
loseth
himself
;
F●
[c](A30150-e8030-b)
what
is
a
Man
advantaged
,
if
he
gain
the
who●
World
,
and
lose
himself
?
So
Luke
has
it
.
Wherefor●
the
Loss
of
the
Soul
is
a
Loss
that
cannot
be
parallel●
He
that
loseth
himself
,
loseth
his
all
,
his
lasting
a●
for
himself
is
his
all
,
his
all
in
the
most
comprehen●
sive
Sence
:
What
mattereth
it
what
a
Man
gets
,
i●
by
the
getting
thereof
he
loseth
himself
?
Suppose●
Man
goeth
to
the
Indies
for
Gold
,
and
he
loadet●
his
Ship
therewith
,
but
at
his
return
,
that
Sea
tha●
carried
him
thither
,
swallows
him
up
,
now
what
ha●
he
got
?
but
this
is
but
a
lean
Similitude
with
re●
ference
to
the
Matter
in
hand
,
to
wit
,
to
set
fort●
the
Loss
of
the
Soul.
Suppose
a
Man
that
has
bee●
at
the
Indies
for
Gold
,
should
at
his
return
himsel●
be
taken
by
them
of
Algiers
,
and
there
made
a
Slav●
of
,
and
there
be
hunger-bit
,
and
beaten
till
his
bon●
are
broken
;
What
has
he
got
?
What
is
he
advantaged
by
his
rich
adventure
?
perhaps
you
will
say
,
He
has
got
Gold
enough
to
obtain
his
ransom
:
Indeed
this
may
be
,
and
therefore
no
similitude
can●
be
found
,
that
can
fully
amplifie
the
Matter
.
For
wha●
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
It
is
a
Loss
that
standeth
by
it self
,
there
is
not
another
like
it
:
or
unto
which
it
may
be
compared
,
't
is
only
like
it self
,
't
is
singular
,
't
is
the
chief
of
all
losses
,
the
highest
,
the
greatest
Loss
.
For
what
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
A
Man
may
lose
his
Wife
,
his
Children
,
his
Estate
,
his
Liberty
,
and
his
Life
,
and
have
all
made
up
again
,
and
have
all
restored
with
●dvantage
,
and
may
therefore
,
notwithstanding
all
●ese
losses
,
be
far
enough
off
from
losing
of
himself
;
[d](A30150-e8230-b)
for
he
may
lose
his
life
and
save
it
:
yea
,
some●imes
the
only
way
to
save
that
is
to
lose
it
:
but
●hen
a
Man
has
lost
himself
,
his
Soul
,
then
all
is
gone
,
●o
all
intents
and
purposes
.
There
is
no
word
says
,
●e
that
loses
his
Soul
,
shall
save
it
:
but
contrary-wise
,
●he
Text
supposeth
,
that
a
Man
has
lost
his
Soul
,
and
●hen
demands
if
any
can
answer
it
,
What
shall
a
Man
●ive
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
All
then
that
he
gains
●hat
loseth
his
Soul
is
only
this
,
he
has
gained
a
Loss
,
●e
has
purchased
the
Loss
of
Losses
,
he
has
nothing
●eft
him
now
but
his
Loss
;
but
the
Loss
of
himself
,
of
his
whole
self
.
He
that
loseth
his
life
for
Christ
,
●hall
save
it
,
but
he
that
loseth
himself
for
Sin
,
and
for
●he
World
,
shall
lose
himself
to
perfection
of
loss
;
●e
has
lost
himself
,
and
there
's
the
full
Point
.
There
are
several
things
fall
under
this
first
head
,
upon
which
I
would
touch
a
little
.
1.
He
that
has
lost
his
Soul
[e](A30150-e8350-b)
has
lost
himself
:
Now
he
that
has
lost
himself
,
is
no
more
at
his
own
dispose
;
while
a
Man
enjoys
himself
,
he
is
at
his
own
dispose
.
A
single
Man
,
a
free
Man
,
a
rich
Man
,
a
poor
Man
,
any
Man
that
enjoys
himself
is
at
his
own
dispose
.
I
speak
after
the
manner
of
Men
;
but
he
that
has
lost
himself
is
not
at
his
own
dispose
.
He
is
as
I
may
say
,
now
out
of
his
own
hands
:
he
has
lost
himself
,
his
Soul
self
,
his
own
self
,
his
whole
self
by
Sin
,
and
Wrath
,
and
Hell
hath
found
him
:
he
is
therefore
now
no
more
at
his
own
dispose
,
but
at
the
dispose
of
Justice
,
of
Wrath
and
Hell.
He
is
committed
to
Prison
,
to
Hell
Prison
,
there
to
abide
,
not
a
pleasure
,
not
as
long
and
as
little
time
as
he
will
,
but
the
Term
appointed
by
his
Judge
:
Nor
may
he
the●
chuse
his
own
affliction
,
neither
for
manner
,
me●sure
,
or
continuance
.
'T
is
God
that
will
spread
th●
Fire
and
Brimstone
under
him
,
it
is
God
that
w●
pile
up
wrath
upon
him
,
and
it
is
God
himself
th●
will
blow
the
Fire
.
And
the
Breath
of
the
Lord
,
like
〈◊〉
Stream
of
Brimstone
[f](A30150-e8410-b)
doth
kindle
it
:
And
thus
it
〈◊〉
manifest
that
he
that
has
lost
himself
,
his
Soul
is
n●
more
at
his
own
dispose
,
but
at
the
dispose
of
the●
that
find
him
.
2.
Again
,
As
he
that
has
lost
himself
[g](A30150-e8450-b)
is
no●
at
his
own
dispose
,
so
neither
is
he
at
liberty
to
dispos●
of
what
he
has
,
for
the
Man
that
has
lost
himself●
has
something
yet
of
his
own
.
The
Text
implie●
that
his
Soul
is
his
when
lost
,
yea
when
that
and
hi●
all
,
himself
is
lost
:
but
as
he
cannot
dispose
of
himself
,
so
he
cannot
dispose
of
what
he
hath
:
let
m●
take
leave
to
make
out
my
meaning
;
If
he
that
i●
lost
,
that
has
lost
himself
,
has
not
,
notwithstanding●
some
thing
that
in
some
sence
may
be
called
his
own
then
he
that
is
lost
is
nothing
.
The
Man
that
is
i●
Hell
has
yet
the
Powers
,
the
Sences
and
Passions
〈◊〉
his
Soul
;
for
not
he
nor
his
Soul
must
be
though●
to
be
stript
of
these
;
for
then
he
would
be
lowe●
than
the
Brute
;
but
yet
all
these
since
he
is
ther●
are
by
God
improved
against
himself
;
or
if
you
wil●
the
Point
of
this
Man's
Sword
is
turned
against
hi●
own
Heart
,
and
made
to
pierce
his
own
Liver
.
The
Soul
by
being
in
Hell
,
loseth
nothing
of
it●
aptness
to
think
,
its
quickness
to
pierce
,
to
pry
,
an●
to
understand
:
nay
,
Hell
has
ripèned
it
in
all
the●
things
;
but
I
say
,
the
Soul
with
its
Improvements
a●
to
these
(
or
any
thing
else
)
is
not
in
the
hand
of
hi●
●hat
hath
lost
himself
to
manage
for
his
own
advan●age
,
but
in
the
Hand
,
and
in
the
Power
,
and
to
be
●isposed
as
is
thought
meet
by
him
into
whose
re●enging
hand
by
sin
he
has
delivered
himself
:
to
wit
,
●n
the
Hand
of
God
:
so
then
God
now
has
the
Vi●tory
,
and
disposeth
of
all
the
Powers
,
Sences
and
●assions
of
the
Soul
for
the
chast●zing
of
him
that
●as
lost
himself
.
Now
the
Understanding
is
only
●mployed
and
improved
in
,
and
about
the
appre●ending
of
such
things
as
will
be
like
Daggers
at
the
●eart
:
to
wit
about
Justice
,
Sin
,
Hell
and
Eternity
,
●o
grieve
and
break
the
Spirit
of
the
Damned
;
yea
,
●o
break
,
to
wound
,
and
to
tear
the
Soul
in
pieces
.
●he
depths
of
Sin
which
the
Man
has
loved
,
the
●ood
Nature
of
God
whom
the
Man
has
hated
,
the
Blessings
of
Eternity
which
the
Soul
has
despised
●hall
now
be
understood
by
him
,
more
than
ever
:
●ut
yet
so
only
,
as
to
increase
grief
and
sorrow
,
by
●mproving
of
the
good
and
of
the
evil
of
the
things
●nderstood
,
to
the
greater
wounding
of
the
Spirit
:
●herefore
now
,
every
touch
that
the
Understanding
●all
give
to
the
Memory
will
be
as
a
touch
of
a
r●d
●ot
Iron
;
or
like
a
draught
of
scalding
Lead
poured
●own
the
Throat
.
The
Memory
also
letteth
these
●ings
down
upon
the
Conscience
with
no
less
terror
●nd
perplexity
.
And
now
the
Fancy
or
Memory
will
make
it
;
fancy
or
imagination
will
make
it
:
Now
I
say
,
it
will
cry
out
of
Sin
,
of
Justice
,
and
of
the
Terribleness
of
the
Punishment
that
hath
swallowed
him
up
that
has
lost
himself
.
Here
will
be
no
forgetfulness
,
yet
nothing
shall
be
thought
on
but
that
which
will
wound
&
kill
;
here
will
be
no
time
,
cause
or
mean●
for
diversion
,
all
will
stick
and
gnaw
like
a
Viper
.
N●
the
memory
will
go
out
to
,
where
Sin
was
heretofore
committed
,
it
will
also
go
out
to
the
Word
that
did
forbid
it
.
The
V●derstanding
also
,
and
the
Judgmen●
too
,
will
now
consider
of
the
pretended
Necessit●
that
the
Man
had
to
break
the
Commandments
o●
God
,
and
of
the
seasonableness
of
the
Cautions
,
an●
of
the
Convictions
which
were
given
him
to
forbea●
by
all
which
more
load
will
be
laid
upon
him
that
h●
lost
himself
;
for
here
all
the
Powers
,
Sences
a●●
Passions
of
the
Soul
must
be
made
self-burner●
self-tormenters
,
self
executioners
by
the
j●
Judgment
of
God
;
also
all
that
the
Will
sha●
do
in
this
place
,
shall
be
but
to
wish
for
eas●
but
the
wish
shall
only
be
such
as
shall
on●●
seem
to
lift
up
,
for
the
Cable
Rope
of
despair
sha●
with
violence
pull
him
down
again
.
The
will
i●
deed
will
wish
for
ease
,
and
so
will
the
mind
,
&c.
b●
all
these
wishers
will
by
wishing
arrive
to
no
mo●
advantage
but
to
make
despair
which
is
the
mo●
twinging
stripe
of
Hell
to
cut
yet
deeper
into
t●●
whole
Soul
of
him
that
has
lost
himself
:
Where
fo●
after
all
that
can
be
wisht
for
:
they
return
again●
their
burning
Chair
,
where
they
sit
and
bewail
the●
misery
.
Thus
will
all
the
Powers
,
Sences
and
P●●●ons
of
the
Soul
of
him
that
has
lost
himself
,
〈◊〉
of
his
own
power
to
dispose
for
his
advantage
;
and
will
be
only
in
the
Hand
and
under
the
Management
of
the
revenging
Justice
of
God.
And
herein
will
that
state
of
the
Damned
be
worse
than
it
is
now
with
the
fallen
Angels
;
for
though
the
fallen
Angels
are
now
cast
down
to
Hell
,
in
Chains
,
and
sure
in
themselves
at
last
to
partake
of
eternal
judgment
;
yet
at
present
[h](A30150-e8800-b)
they
are
not
so
bound
up
as
the
lamned
Sinners
shall
be
:
for
not
withstanding
their
Chains
and
their
being
the
Prisoners
of
the
horrible
Hells
:
yet
they
have
a
kind
of
liberty
granted
them
,
and
that
liberty
will
last
till
the
time
appointed
;
to
tempt
,
to
plot
,
to
contrive
and
invent
their
mischiefs
against
the
Son
of
God
and
his
.
And
though
Satan
knows
that
this
at
last
will
work
for
his
future
condemnation
,
yet
at
present
he
finds
it
some
diversion
to
his
trembling
mind
,
and
obtains
through
his
being
so
busily
imploying
of
himself
against
the
Gospel
and
its
professors
,
something
to
sport
and
refresh
himself
withal
;
yea
,
and
doth
procure
to
himself
some
small
crumbs
of
minutes
of
forgetfulness
of
his
own
present
misery
,
and
of
the
Judgment
that
is
yet
to
pass
upon
him
;
but
this
priviledge
will
then
be
denied
to
him
that
has
lost
himself
,
there
will
be
no
cause
nor
matter
for
diversion
;
there
it
will
(
as
in
the
old
World
)
rain
day
and
night
[i](A30150-e8850-b)
Fire
and
Brimstone
from
the
Lord
out
of
Heaven
upon
them
;
misery
is
fixed
,
the
Worm
will
be
always
sucking
at
,
and
gnawing
of
,
their
Soul
:
Also
as
I
have
said
afore
,
all
the
Powers
,
Sences
and
Passions
of
the
Soul
will
throw
their
Darts
inwards
,
yea
,
of
God
will
be
made
to
do
it
to
the
utter
unspeakable
and
endless
torment
of
him
that
has
lost
himself
.
Again
,
3.
All
therefore
that
he
that
has
lost
himself
can
do
,
is
to
sit
down
by
the
Loss
;
Do
I
say
he
can
do
this
?
Oh!
if
that
could
be
,
it
would
be
to
such
a
Mercy
;
I
must
therefore
here
correct
my self
,
[k](A30150-e8890-b)
that
th●y
cannot
do
,
for
to
sit
down
by
the
Loss
,
implies
,
a
Patient
enduring
,
but
there
will
be
no
such
grace
as
patience
in
Hell
with
him
that
has
lost
himself
;
here
will
also
want
a
bottom
for
patience
,
to
wit
,
the
Providence
of
God
for
a
Providence
of
God
,
though
never
so
dismal
,
is
a
bottom
for
patience
to
the
afflicted
:
but
Men
go
not
to
Hell
by
Providence
,
but
by
Sin.
Now
Sin
being
the
Cause
other
effects
are
wrought
;
for
they
that
go
to
Hell
,
and
that
there
miserably
perish
,
shall
never
say
it
was
God
by
his
providence
that
brought
me
hither
,
and
so
shall
not
have
that
on
which
to
lean
and
stay
themselves
.
They
shall
justifie
God
,
and
lay
the
sault
upon
themselves
,
concluding
that
it
was
sin
with
which
their
Souls
did
voluntarily
work
;
yea
,
which
their
Souls
did
such
in
as
sweet
Milk
,
that
is
the
Cause
of
this
their
torment
.
Now
this
will
work
a●ter
another
manner
and
will
produce
quite
another
thing
than
patience
,
or
a
Patient
enduring
of
their
torment
;
for
their
seeing
that
they
are
not
only
lost
,
but
have
lost
themselves
,
and
that
against
the
ordinary
means
that
of
God
was
provided
to
prevent
that
loss
;
yea
,
when
they
shall
see
what
a
base
thing
Sin
is
,
how
that
it
is
the
very
worst
of
things
,
and
that
which
also
makes
all
things
had
;
and
that
for
the
sake
of
that
they
have
lost
themselves
;
this
will
make
them
●ret
,
and
gnash
and
gnaw
with
anger
themselves
;
this
will
set
all
the
Passions
of
the
S●ul
save
love
(
for
that
I
think
will
be
stark
dead
)
all
in
a
Rage
,
all
in
a
self-tormenting
Fire
.
You
know
there
is
nothing
that
will
sooner
put
a
Man
into
,
and
manage
his
rage
against
himself
,
than
will
a
full
Conviction
in
his
Conscience
,
that
by
his
own
only
folly
,
and
that
against
caution
,
and
councel
and
reason
to
the
contrary
,
he
h●th
brought
himself
into
extream
distress
and
misery
.
But
how
much
more
will
it
make
this
fire
burn
,
when
he
shall
see
all
this
is
come
upon
him
for
a
Toy
for
a
Bauble
,
for
a
thing
that
is
worse
than
nothing
.
Why
this
is
the
case
with
him
that
has
lost
himself
and
therefore
he
cannot
sit
down
by
the
Loss
,
cannot
be
at
quiet
under
the
Sense
of
his
Loss
.
For
sharply
and
wonderful
piercingly
,
considering
the
Loss
of
himself
,
and
the
Cause
thereof
which
is
Sin
,
he
salls
to
a
tearing
of
himself
in
pieces
with
thoughts
as
hot
as
the
Coals
of
Juniper
,
and
to
a
gnashing
upon
himself
for
this
;
also
the
divine
Wisdom
and
Justice
of
God
helpeth
on
this
self-tormenter
in
his
self-●ormenting
work
,
by
holding
the
Justice
of
the
Law
against
which
he
has
offended
,
and
the
unreasonableness
of
such
offence
continually
before
his
Face
.
For
if
to
an
inlightned
Man
who
is
in
the
door
of
hope
,
the
sight
of
all
past
evil
Practices
will
work
in
him
vexation
of
Spirit
to
see
what
fools
we
were
,
[l](A30150-e9040-b)
how
can
it
but
be
to
them
that
go
to
Hell
a
vexation
,
only
to
understand
the
Report
,
the
Report
that
God
did
give
them
of
Sin
,
of
his
Grace
,
of
Hell
,
and
of
everlasting
Damnation
;
[m](A30150-e9050-b)
and
yet
that
they
should
be
such
fools
to
go
thither
.
But
to
pursue
this
head
no
further
I
will
come
now
to
the
next
thing
.
2.
As
the
Loss
of
the
Soul
[n](A30150-e9070-b)
is
in
the
Nature
of
the
Loss
,
a
Loss
peculiar
to
it self
.
So
the
Loss
of
the
Soul
is
a
double
Loss
;
it
is
,
I
say
,
a
Loss
that
i●
double
,
lost
both
by
Man
and
God
;
Man
has
lost
it
,
and
by
that
Loss
has
lost
himself
,
God
has
lost
it
,
and
by
that
Loss
it
is
cast
away
.
And
to
make
this
a
little
plainer
unto
you
,
I
suppose
it
will
be
readily
granted
that
Men
do
lose
their
Souls
,
but
now
how
doth
God
lose
it
?
The
Soul
is
God's
as
well
as
Mans
;
[o](A30150-e9110-b)
Mans
because
it
is
of
themselves
,
God's
because
it
is
his
Creature
;
God
has
made
us
this
Soul
,
and
hence
it
is
that
all
Souls
are
his
.
Now
the
Loss
of
the
Soul
doth
not
only
stand
in
the
Sin
of
Man
,
but
in
the
Justice
of
God
;
hence
he
says
,
What
is
a
Man
advantaged
,
if
he
gains
the
whole
World
,
and
lose
himself
,
[p](A30150-e9150-b)
or
be
cast
away
.
Now
this
last
clause
[
or
be
cast
away
]
is
not
spoken
to
shew
what
he
that
has
lost
his
Soul
has
done
(
though
a
Man
may
also
be
said
to
cast
away
himself
)
but
to
shew
what
God
will
do
to
those
that
have
lost
themselves
:
what
God
will
add
to
that
Loss
.
God
will
not
cast
away
a
righteous
Man
,
but
God
will
cast
away
the
[q](A30150-e9190-b)
wicked
,
such
a
wicked
one
as
by
the
Text
is
under
our
consideration
.
This
then
is
that
which
God
will
add
,
and
so
make
the
sad
state
of
them
that
lose
themselves
double
.
The
Man
for
Sin
has
lost
himself
,
and
God
by
Justice
will
cast
him
away
:
according
to
that
[r](A30150-e9210-b)
of
Abigail
to
David
,
The
Soul
of
my
Lord
,
said
she
,
shall
be
bound
in
the
bundle
of
life
with
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
the
Souls
of
thine
enemies
,
them
shall
he
sling
out
,
as
out
of
the
midst
of
a
Sling
.
So
that
here
is
God's
hand
as
well
as
Man
's
;
Justice
.
God
shall
cast
them
away
;
wherefore
in
the
Text
above-mentioned
,
he
doth
not
say
,
or
cast
away
himself
,
as
meaning
the
act
of
the
Man
whose
Soul
is
lost
,
but
,
or
be
cast
away
,
supposing
a
second
Person
joyning
with
the
Man
himself
in
the
making
up
of
the
greatness
of
the
Loss
of
Soul
:
to
wit
,
God
himself
,
who
will
verily
cast
away
that
Man
who
has
lost
himself
.
God
shall
cast
them
away
;
that
is
,
exclude
them
his
favour
or
protection
,
and
deliver
them
up
to
the
due
reward
of
their
deed
!
he
shall
shut
them
out
of
his
Heaven
,
and
deliver
them
up
to
their
Hell
;
he
shall
deny
them
a
share
in
his
Glory
,
and
shall
leave
them
to
their
own
shame
;
he
shall
deny
them
a
Portion
in
his
Peace
,
and
shall
deliver
them
up
to
the
Torments
of
the
Devil
and
of
their
own
guilty
Consciences
;
he
shall
cast
them
out
of
his
affection
,
pity
and
compassion
,
and
shall
leave
them
to
the
Flames
that
they
by
Sin
have
kindled
,
and
to
the
Worm
or
biting
Cockatrice
that
they
themselves
have
hatched
,
nursed
and
nourished
in
their
bosoms
.
And
this
will
make
their
loss
double
,
and
so
a
Loss
that
is
loss
to
the
uttermost
:
a
Loss
above
every
Loss
.
A
Man
may
cast
away
himself
,
and
not
be
cast
away
of
God
;
a
Man
may
be
cast
away
by
others
,
and
not
be
cast
away
of
God
;
yea
,
what
way
soever
a
Man
be
cast
away
,
if
he
be
not
cast
away
for
Sin
,
he
is
safe
,
he
is
yet
sound
,
and
in
a
sure
hand
:
But
for
a
Man
,
so
to
lose
himself
as
by
that
loss
to
provoke
God
to
cast
him
away
too
,
This
is
fearful
.
The
casting
away
then
,
mentioned
in
Luke
,
is
a
casting
away
by
the
Hand
of
God
,
by
the
revenging
Hand
of
God
,
and
it
supposeth
two
things
.
I.
II.
1.
It
supposeth
[s](A30150-e9520-b)
to
cast
away
their
very
covering
as
a
slinking
and
menstruous
Cloth
,
and
t●
say
unto
it
,
get
you
hence
.
He
shall
gather
the
good
into
Vessels
,
and
cast
the
bad
away
.
Cast
them
out
of
my
presence
:
Well
but
whither
must
they
go
?
the
Answer
is
into
Hell
,
into
utter
darkness
,
into
the
Fire
that
is
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
.
Wherefore
to
be
cast
away
of
God
,
it
sheweth
unto
us
Th●
Souls
of
thine
enemies
,
said
she
,
God
shall
sling
out
as
out
of
the
middle
of
a
Sling
.
When
a
Man
casts
a
Stone
away
with
a
Sling
,
then
he
casteth
it
farthest
from
him
.
For
with
a
Sling
he
can
cast
a
Stone
farther
than
by
his
hand
;
and
he
,
saith
the
Text
,
shall
cast
them
away
as
with
a
Sling
.
But
that
is
not
all
neither
,
for
it
is
not
only
said
,
That
he
shall
sling
away
their
Souls
,
but
that
he
shall
sling
them
away
as
out
of
the
middle
of
a
Sling
.
When
a
Stone
is
placed
to
be
cast
away
,
just
in
the
middle
of
a
Sling
,
then
doth
the
Slinger
cast
it
furthest
of
all
.
Now
God
is
the
Slinger
,
abhorrence
is
his
Sling
,
the
lost
Soul
is
the
Stone
,
and
it
is
placed
in
the
very
middle
of
the
Sling
,
and
is
from
thence
cast
away
:
and
therefore
it
is
said
again
,
That
such
shall
go
into
utter
outer
darkness
,
that
is
,
furthest
off
of
all
.
This
therefore
shews
us
how
God
abhors
that
Man
that
for
sin
has
lost
himself
:
And
well
he
may
;
for
such
an
one
has
not
only
polluted
and
defiled
himself
with
Sin
(
and
that
is
the
most
offensive
thing
to
God
under
Heaven
)
but
he
has
abused
the
handy
Work
of
God.
The
Soul
,
as
I
said
before
,
is
the
Workmanship
of
God
,
yea
,
the
top-piece
that
he
hath
made
in
all
the
visible
World
,
also
he
made
it
for
to
be
delighted
with
it
,
and
to
admit
it
into
communion
with
himself
:
now
for
Man
●hus
to
abuse
God
;
for
a
Man
to
take
his
Soul
,
which
●s
2.
As
this
casting
of
them
away
,
supposeth
God's
abhorrence
of
them
:
so
it
supposeth
God's
just
repaying
of
them
for
their
wickedness
by
way
of
retaliation
.
God
all
the
time
of
the
exercise
of
his
long
suffering
and
forbearance
towards
them
did
call
upon
them
,
wait
upon
them
,
send
after
them
by
his
Messengers
,
to
turn
them
from
their
evil
ways
:
but
they
[t](A30150-e9840-b)
despised
at
,
they
mocked
,
the
Messengers
of
the
Lord
;
also
they
shut
their
eyes
,
and
would
not
see
,
they
stopped
their
ears
and
would
not
understand
,
and
[u](A30150-e9850-b)
did
harden
themselves
against
the
beseeching
of
their
God.
Yea
,
all
that
day
long
he
did
stretch
out
his
hand
towards
them
,
but
they
chose
to
be
a
rebellious
and
gainsaying
People
;
yea
they
said
unto
God
,
Depart
from
us
,
and
what
's
the
Almighty
that
we
should
pray
unto
him
?
And
of
all
these
things
God
takes
notice
,
writes
them
down
,
and
seals
them
up
for
the
time
to
come
,
and
will
bring
them
out
,
and
spread
them
before
them
,
saying
,
I
have
called
and
you
have
refused
,
I
have
stretched
out
mine
hand
and
no
Man
regarded
,
I
have
exercised
patience
and
gentleness
,
and
long
suffering
towards
you
,
and
in
all
that
time
you
despised
me
,
and
cast
me
behind
your
back
;
and
now
the
time
,
and
the
exercise
of
my
patience
,
when
I
waited
upon
you
,
and
suffered
your
manners
,
and
did
bear
your
contempts
and
scorns
is
at
an
end
:
wherefore
I
wi●
now
arise
and
come
forth
to
the
judgment
that
I
have
appointed
.
But
Lord
,
saith
the
sinner
,
we
turn
now
.
But
now
,
saith
God
,
turning
is
out
of
season
,
the
day
of
my
patience
is
ended
.
But
Lord
,
says
the
Sinner
,
behold
our
cries
.
But
you
did
not
,
says
God
,
behold
nor
regard
m●
cries
.
But
Lord
,
saith
the
Sinner
,
Let
our
beseeching
fin●
place
in
thy
compassions
.
But
,
saith
God
,
I
also
beseeched
,
and
I
was
not
heard
.
But
Lord
,
says
the
Sinner
,
our
sins
lye
hard
upon
us
.
But
I
offered
you
pardon
when
time
was
,
says
God
,
and
then
you
did
utterly
reject
it
.
But
Lord
,
says
the
Sinner
,
let
us
therefore
have
i●
now
.
But
now
the
Door
is
shut
,
saith
God.
And
what
then
?
Why
then
by
way
of
retaliation
,
God
will
serve
them
as
they
have
served
him
,
and
so
the
wind-up
of
the
whole
will
be
this
,
They
shall
have
like
for
like
.
Time
was
when
they
would
have
none
of
him
,
and
now
will
God
have
none
of
them
.
Time
was
when
they
cast
God
behind
their
back
,
and
now
he
will
cast
away
their
Soul.
Time
was
when
they
would
not
heed
his
calls
,
and
now
he
will
not
heed
their
cries
.
Time
[w](A30150-e10150-b)
was
when
they
abhorred
him
,
and
now
his
Soul
also
loatheth
them
.
This
is
now
by
way
of
retaliation
,
like
for
like
,
scorn
for
scorn
,
repulse
for
repulse
,
contempt
for
contempt
;
according
to
that
which
is
written
,
Therefore
it
came
to
pass
,
that
as
I
cryed
,
[x](A30150-e10170-b)
and
they
would
not
hear
:
so
●hey
cryed
,
and
I
would
not
hear
,
saith
the
Lord.
And
●hus
I
have
also
shewed
you
that
the
Loss
of
the
Soul
●s
double
,
lost
by
Man
,
lost
by
God.
But
Oh!
who
thinks
of
this
?
who
,
I
say
,
that
●ow
makes
light
of
God
,
of
his
word
,
his
servants
and
ways
,
once
dreams
of
such
retaliation
,
though
God
to
●arn
them
hath
even
in
the
day
of
his
patience
,
threatned
to
do
it
in
the
day
of
his
wrath
:
saying
,
●ecause
I
called
and
ye
refused
,
I
have
stretched
out
my
hand
,
and
no
Man
regarded
;
but
ye
have
set
at
naught
all
my
counsel
,
and
would
none
of
my
reproof
:
I
also
will
laugh
at
your
calamity
,
I
will
mock
when
your
fear
cometh
;
when
your
fear
cometh
as
desolation
,
and
your
destruction
cometh
like
a
Whirl-wind
,
when
distress
and
anguish
cometh
upon
you
,
then
shall
they
call
upon
me
,
but
I
will
not
answer
:
they
shall
seek
me
early
but
they
shall
not
find
me
.
I
will
do
unto
them
as
they
have
done
unto
me
,
and
what
unrighteousness
is
in
all
this
.
But
,
3.
As
the
Loss
of
the
Soul
is
a
Loss
peculiar
to
it self
,
and
a
Loss
double
;
So
in
the
third
place
,
it
is
a
Loss
most
fearful
,
because
it
is
a
Loss
attended
with
the
most
heavy
Curse
of
God.
This
is
manifest
both
in
the
giving
of
the
rule
of
Life
,
and
also
in
,
and
at
the
time
of
execution
for
the
breach
of
that
Rule
.
It
is
manifest
at
the
giving
of
the
Rule
,
Cursed
be
he
that
[z](A30150-e10280-b)
confirmeth
not
all
the
words
of
this
Law
to
do
them
;
and
all
the
People
shall
say
,
Amen
:
It
is
also
manifest
that
it
shall
be
so
at
the
time
of
Execution
;
Depar●
[a](A30150-e10310-b)
from
me
,
ye
Cursed
,
into
everlasting
Fire
,
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
.
What
this
Curse
is
,
none
do
know
so
well
as
God
that
giveth
it
,
and
as
the
fallen
Angels
,
and
the
Spirits
of
damned
Men
that
are
now
shut
up
in
the
Prison
of
Hell
and
bear
it
.
But
certainly
it
is
the
chief
and
highest
of
all
kind
o●
curses
:
To
be
cursed
in
the
Basket
,
and
in
the
stor●
in
the
Womb
,
and
in
the
Barn
,
in
my
Cattle
,
and
i●
my
Body
,
are
but
Flea-bitings
to
this
,
though
the●
are
also
unsupportable
in
themselves
;
only
in
gene●ral
,
it
may
be
described
thus
:
But
to
touch
upo●
this
Curse
,
it
lyeth
in
a
deprivation
of
all
good
;
an●
in
a
being
swallowed
up
of
all
the
most
fearful
miserie●
that
an
holy
,
and
just
,
and
eternal
God
can
righteously
inflict
,
or
lay
upon
the
Soul
of
a
sinful
Ma●
Now
let
reason
here
come
in
and
exercise
it self
in
the
most
exquisite
manner
:
Yea
,
let
him
now
count
up
all
,
and
all
manner
of
curses
and
torments
that
〈◊〉
reasonable
and
an
immortal
Soul
is
,
or
can
be
made
capable
of
,
and
able
to
suffer
under
,
and
when
he
ha●
done
,
he
shall
come
infinitely
short
of
this
great
A●●thema
,
this
master
curse
which
God
has
reserved
amo●gst
his
Treasuries
,
and
intends
to
bring
out
in
that
day
of
battle
and
war
,
which
he
purposeth
to
make
upon
damned
Souls
in
that
day
.
And
this
Go●
will
do
,
partly
as
a
retaliation
as
the
former
,
and
partly
by
way
of
Revenge
.
1.
By
way
of
Retaliation
:
As
he
loved
cursing
,
so
let
it
come-unto
him
;
a●
he
delighted
not
in
blessing
;
so
let
it
be
far
from
him
.
Again
,
As
he
cloathed
himself
with
cursing
[b](A30150-e10390-b)
like
as
with
a
Garment
;
so
let
it
come
into
his
Bowels
like
Water
,
and
like
Oyl
into
his
Bones
;
let
it
be
unto
him
as
〈◊〉
Garment
which
covereth
him
,
and
for
a
Girdle
wherewith
he
is
girded
continually
;
Let
this
,
saith
Christ
,
be
the
reward
of
mine
Adversaries
from
the
Lord
,
&c.
2.
As
this
Curse
comes
by
way
of
Retaliation
,
so
it
cometh
by
way
of
Revenge
.
God
will
right
the
wrongs
that
Sinners
have
done
him
,
will
repay
vengeance
for
the
despite
and
reproach
wherewith
they
have
affronted
him
,
and
will
revenge
the
quarrel
of
his
Covenant
.
And
the
beginning
of
revenges
are
terrible
,
what
[c](A30150-e10430-b)
then
will
the
whole
execution
be
,
when
he
shall
come
in
flaming
fire
,
taking
vengeance
on
them
that
know
not
God
,
and
that
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
?
And
therefore
this
Curse
is
exeecuted
in
wrath
,
in
jealousie
,
in
anger
,
in
fury
;
yea
,
the
[d](A30150-e10440-b)
Heavens
and
the
Earth
shall
be
burned
up
with
the
fire
of
that
jealousie
in
which
the
great
God
will
come
,
when
he
cometh
to
curse
the
Souls
of
Sinners
,
and
when
he
cometh
to
defie
the
ungodly
.
It
is
little
thought
of
,
but
the
manner
of
the
coming
of
God
to
judge
the
World
,
declares
what
the
Souls
of
impenitent
Sinners
must
look
for
then
.
It
is
common
among
Men
,
when
we
see
the
Form
of
a
Man's
countenance
changed
,
when
we
see
Fire
sparkle
out
of
his
Eyes
,
when
we
read
rage
and
fury
in
every
cast
of
his
Face
,
even
[e](A30150-e10460-b)
before
he
says
ought
,
or
doth
ought
either
,
to
conclude
that
some
fearful
thing
is
now
to
be
done
.
Why
,
it
is
said
of
Christ
when
he
cometh
to
judgment
,
that
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
fly
away
(
as
not
being
able
to
endure
his
looks
)
that
his
Angels
are
clad
in
[f](A30150-e10470-b)
flaming
fire
,
and
that
the
Elements
melt
with
fervent
heat
,
and
all
this
is
that
the
Perdition
of
ungodly
Men
might
be
compleated
,
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
heat
of
his
anger
,
from
the
glory
of
his
power
.
Therefore
God
will
now
be
revenged
,
and
so
ease
himself
of
his
Enemies
,
when
he
[g](A30150-e10480-b)
shall
cause
Curses
like
Milstones
to
fall
as
thick
as
Hail
on
the
hairy
Scalp
of
of
such
a
one
as
goeth
on
still
in
his
Trespasses
.
But
4.
As
the
Loss
of
the
Soul
is
a
Loss
peculiar
to
it self
,
a
Loss
double
,
and
a
Loss
most
fearful
;
so
it
is
a
Loss
everlasting
.
The
Soul
that
is
lost
,
is
never
to
be
found
again
,
never
to
be
recovered
again
,
never
to
be
redeemed
again
.
It
's
banishment
from
God
,
is
everlasting
,
the
fire
in
which
it
burns
,
and
by
which
it
must
be
tormented
is
a
Fire
that
is
ever
,
everlasting
Fire
,
everlasting
burnings
,
the
Adder
,
the
Snake
,
the
Stinging-worm
,
dyeth
not
,
nor
is
the
Fire
quenched
;
and
this
is
a
fearful
thing
.
A
man
may
endure
to
touch
the
Fire
with
a
short
touch
and
away
,
but
to
dwell
with
everlasting
burnings
,
that
is
fearful
.
Oh
,
then
what
is
dwelling
with
them
,
and
in
them
for
ever
and
ever●
We
use
to
say
,
light
burdens
far
carried
are
heavy
,
what
then
will
it
be
to
bear
that
burden
,
that
guilt
,
that
the
Law
,
and
the
justice
and
wrath
of
God
will
lay
upon
the
lost
Soul
for
ever
?
Now
tell
the
Stars
,
now
tell
the
drops
of
the
Sea
,
and
now
tell
the
blades
of
Grass
that
are
spread
upon
the
Face
of
all
the
Earth
if
thou
canst
,
and
yet
sooner
may'st
thou
do
this
than
count
the
thousands
of
millions
of
thousands
of
years
that
a
damned
Soul
shall
lye
in
Hell.
Suppose
every
Star
that
is
now
in
the
Firmament
was
to
burn
(
by
himself
one
by
one
)
a
thousand
years
apiece
;
would
it
not
be
a
long
while
before
the
last
of
them
was
burned
out
?
and
yet
sooner
might
that
be
done
,
than
the
damned
Soul
be
at
the
end
of
punishment
.
There
are
three
things
couched
under
this
last
head
that
will
fill
up
the
punishment
of
a
Sinner
.
The
first
is
that
it
is
everlasting
.
The
second
is
,
that
therefore
it
will
be
impossible
for
the
Souls
in
Hell
ever
to
say
,
now
we
are
got
ha●
way
through
our
sorrows
.
The
third
is
,
and
yet
every
moment
they
shall
en●dure
eternal
punishment
.
The
first
I
have
touched
upon
already
,
and
therefore
shall
not
enlarge
,
only
I
would
ask
the
wanton
or
unthinking
Sinner
,
whether
twenty
or
thirty
,
or
forty
years
of
the
deceitful
pleasures
of
sin
,
is
so
rich
a
prize
as
that
a
man
may
well
venture
the
ruines
that
everlasting
burnings
will
make
upon
his
Soul
,
for
the
obtaining
of
them
,
and
living
a
few
moments
in
them
.
Sinner
,
consider
this
before
I
go
any
further
,
or
before
thou
readest
one
line
more
.
If
thou
hast
a
Soul
,
it
concerns
thee
;
if
there
be
a
Hell
it
concerns
thee
;
and
if
there
be
a
God
that
can
,
and
will
punish
the
Soul
for
Sin
everlastingly
in
Hell
,
it
concerns
thee
:
Because
,
In
the
second
place
it
will
be
impossible
for
the
damned
Soul
ever
to
say
,
I
am
now
got
half
way
through
my
sorrows
.
That
which
has
no
end
,
has
no
middle
.
Sinner
,
make
a
round
Circle
or
Ring
upon
the
Ground
,
of
what
bigness
thou
wilt
:
this
done
,
go
thy
way
upon
that
Circle
or
Ring
,
until
thou
comest
to
the
End
thereof
;
but
that
,
sayest
thou
,
I
can
never
do
,
because
it
has
no
end
:
I
Answer
,
But
thou
mayest
as
soon
do
that
,
as
wade
half
way
through
the
lake
of
Fire
that
is
prepared
for
impenitent
Souls
.
Sinner
,
What
wilt
thou
take
to
make
a
Mountain
o●
Sand
that
will
reach
as
high
as
the
Sun
is
at
Noon
?
I
know
thou
wilt
not
be
ingaged
in
such
a
Work
,
because
it
is
impossible
thou
shouldest
ever
perform
it
:
But
I
dare
say
,
the
task
is
greater
when
the
Sinner
has
let
out
himself
to
Sin
,
for
a
Servant
,
because
the
wages
is
everlasting
burnings
.
I
know
thou
mayest
perform
thy
service
,
but
the
wages
,
the
judgment
,
the
punishment
is
so
endless
,
that
thou
,
when
thou
hast
been
in
it
more
millions
of
years
than
can
be
numbred
,
art
not
,
nor
never
yet
shall
be
able
to
say
,
I
am
half
way
through
it
:
And
yet
,
3.
That
Soul
shall
partake
of
(
every
moment
)
that
punishment
that
is
eternal
.
Even
as
Sodom
an●
Gomorrha
,
and
the
[h](A30150-e10630-b)
Cities
about
them
in
like
manner
,
giving
themselves
over
to
fornication
,
and
going
after
strange
flesh
,
are
set
forth
for
an
example
,
suffering
the
vengeance
of
eternal
fire
.
1.
They
shall
endure
eternal
punishment
,
in
the
nature
of
punishment
.
there
is
no
punishment
her●
wherewith
one
Man
can
chastise
another
,
that
ca●
deserve
a
greater
Title
than
that
of
transient
or
temporary
punishment
,
but
the
punishment
there
is
eternal
,
even
in
every
stripe
that
is
given
,
and
in
every
moment
that
it
grapleth
with
the
Soul
:
even
ever●
twinge
,
every
gripe
,
and
every
stroke
that
justice
inflicteth
,
leaveth
anguish
that
in
the
nature
of
punishment
is
eternal
behind
it
.
It
is
eternal
,
because
i●
comes
from
God
and
lasts
for
ever
and
ever
.
Th●
justice
that
inflicts
it
has
not
a
beginning
,
and
it
〈◊〉
this
justice
in
the
operations
of
it
,
that
is
alway●
dealing
with
the
Soul.
2.
All
the
workings
of
the
Soul
under
this
punishment
,
are
such
as
cause
it
in
its
sufferings
to
endur●
that
which
is
eternal
.
It
can
have
no
thought
〈◊〉
the
end
of
punishment
,
but
it
is
presently
recalled
b●
the
decreed
gulf
that
bindeth
them
under
perpetu●●
punishment
.
The
[i](A30150-e10700-b)
great
fixed
gulf
they
know
will
keep
them
in
their
present
place
,
and
not
suffe●
them
to
go
to
Heaven
;
and
now
there
is
no
othe●
place
but
Heaven
or
Hell
to
be
in
,
for
then
the
Eart●
and
the
works
that
are
therein
will
be
burned
u●
Read
the
Text
,
But
[k](A30150-e10720-b)
the
Day
of
the
●ord
,
will
co●●
as
a
Thief
in
the
Night
,
in
the
which
the
Heavens
sh●
pass
away
with
a
great
noise
,
and
the
Elements
shall
m●
with
servent
heat
,
and
the
Earth
also
,
and
the
Wor●
●hat
are
herein
shall
be
burnt
up
.
If
then
there
will
be
●o
third
place
,
it
standeth
in
their
minds
,
as
well
as
●n
God's
decree
,
that
their
punishments
will
be
e●ernal
:
So
then
sorrows
,
anguish
,
tribulation
,
grief
,
●oe
and
pain
,
will
in
every
moment
of
its
abiding
●pon
the
Soul
,
not
only
flow
from
thoughts
of
what
●as
been
,
and
what
is
,
but
also
from
what
will
be
,
●nd
that
for
ever
and
ever
.
Thus
every
thought
●hat
is
truly
grounded
in
the
cause
and
nature
of
their
●tate
will
roul
,
toss
,
and
tumble
them
up
and
down
〈◊〉
the
cogitations
and
fearful
apprehensions
of
the
●stingness
of
their
damnation
.
For
I
say
,
their
●inds
,
their
memories
,
their
understandings
and
con●iences
will
all
,
and
always
be
swallowed
up
with
●or
ever
:
yea
,
they
themselves
will
by
the
means
of
●hese
things
be
their
own
tormenters
for
ever
.
3.
There
will
not
be
spaces
,
as
Days
,
Months
,
Years
and
the
like
,
as
now
,
though
we
make
bold
so
●o
speak
(
the
better
to
present
our
thoughts
of
each
●thers
capacities
)
for
then
there
shall
be
time
no
●onger
;
also
day
and
night
shall
then
be
come
to
an
●nd
.
He
[l](A30150-e10820-b)
hath
compassed
the
Waters
with
bounds
,
un●il
the
day
and
night
come
to
an
end
,
until
the
end
of
●●ght
with
darkness
.
Now
when
time
,
and
day
,
●nd
night
,
are
come
to
an
end
,
then
there
comes
in
●ternity
,
as
there
was
before
the
day
and
night
,
or
●ime
was
created
:
and
when
this
is
come
,
punish●ent
nor
glory
must
none
of
them
be
measured
by
●ays
,
or
months
,
or
years
;
but
by
eternity
it self
.
Nor
shall
those
concerned
either
in
misery
or
glory
,
●eckon
of
their
now
new
state
,
as
they
used
to
reckon
●f
things
in
this
World
:
but
they
shall
be
suted
in
●heir
capacities
,
in
their
understandings
,
and
appre●ensions
,
to
judge
and
count
of
their
condition
,
according
,
as
will
best
stand
with
their
state
in
eter●nity
.
Could
we
but
come
to
an
understanding
of
thing
done
in
Heaven
and
Hell
,
as
we
understand
ho●
things
are
done
in
this
World
,
we
should
be
strang●
amazed
to
see
how
the
change
of
places
and
of
co●ditions
,
has
made
a
change
in
the
understandings
〈◊〉
Men
,
and
in
the
manner
of
their
enjoyment
of
thing●
But
this
we
must
let
alone
till
the
next
World
,
a●
until
our
lancing
into
it
,
and
then
whether
we
be
〈◊〉
the
Right
or
Left-hand
ones
,
we
shall
well
know
th●
state
and
condition
of
both
Kingdoms
.
In
the
mea●
time
let
us
addict
our selves
to
the
Belief
of
the
Scri●tures
of
Truth
,
for
therein
is
revealed
the
way
〈◊〉
[m](A30150-e10850-b)
that
of
eternal
life
,
and
how
to
escape
the
dam●nation
of
the
Soul.
But
thus
much
for
the
Loss
〈◊〉
the
Soul
,
unto
which
let
me
add
for
a
conclusion
the●
Verses
following
.
These
cry
alas
,
but
all
in
vain
,
They
stick
fast
in
the
mire
;
They
would
be
rid
of
present
pain
,
Yet
set
themselves
on
fire
;
Darkness
is
their
perplexity
,
Yet
do
they
hate
the
light
;
They
always
see
their
misery
,
Yet
are
themselves
all
night
.
They
are
all
dead
,
yet
live
they
do
,
Yet
neither
live
nor
dye
:
They
dye
to
weal
,
and
live
to
woe
;
This
is
their
misery
.
Now
will
confusion
so
posse●s
●hese
Monuments
of
ire
,
●nd
so
confound
them
with
distress
,
●nd
trouble
their
desire
;
That
what
to
think
,
or
what
to
do
,
●r
where
to
lay
their
head
,
●hey
know
not
:
't
is
the
damned's
woe
:
●o
live
and
yet
be
dead
.
These
castaways
would
fain
have
life
,
●ut
know
they
never
shall
:
●hey
would
forget
their
dreadful
plight
,
●ut
that
sticks
fast'st
of
all
.
God
,
Christ
and
Heav'n
,
they
know
are
best
,
●et
dare
not
on
them
think
:
●hey
know
the
Saints
enjoy
their
rest
,
●hile
they
their
tears
do
drink
.
And
now
I
am
come
to
the
fourth
thing
,
that
is
,
●o
shew
you
the
cause
of
the
Loss
of
the
Soul.
That
Men
have
Souls
,
that
Souls
are
great
things
,
●hat
Souls
may
be
lost
,
this
I
have
shewed
you
●lready
:
Wherefore
I
now
proceed
to
shew
●ou
the
cause
of
this
Loss
.
The
cause
is
laid
●own
in
the
Eighteenth
Chapter
of
Ezekiel
in
●hese
words
,
Behold
[n](A30150-e11260-b)
all
Souls
,
says
God
,
are
mine
,
●s
the
Soul
of
the
fallen
,
so
also
the
Soul
of
the
Sun
is
●ine
:
the
Soul
that
sinneth
it
shall
dye
.
It
is
sin
then
,
●r
sinning
against
God
,
that
is
the
cause
of
dying
,
of
●amning
in
Hell
Fire
,
for
that
must
be
meant
by
dy●ng
:
otherwise
,
to
dye
according
to
our
ordinary
acceptation
of
the
notion
,
the
Soul
is
not
capable
of
,
being
indeed
immortal
,
as
hath
been
afore
assert●
So
then
the
Soul
that
sinneth
that
is
,
and
per●vering
in
the
same
,
that
Soul
shall
dye
,
be
cast
a●●or
damned
.
Yea
,
to
ascertain
us
of
the
undoubt●
Truth
of
this
,
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
repeat
it
aga●●
and
that
in
this
very
Chapter
,
saying
,
The
[o](A30150-e11310-b)
S●
that
sinneth
,
it
shall
dye
.
Now
the
Soul
may
divers
ways
be
said
to
si●●
gainst
God.
As
1.
In
its
receiving
of
sin
into
its
bosom
,
and
in
〈◊〉
retaining
,
and
entertaining
of
it
there
.
Sin
m●●
first
be
received
before
it
can
act
in
,
or
be
acted
〈◊〉
the
Soul.
Our
first
Parents
first
received
in
the
s●gest
,
or
motion
,
and
then
acted
it
.
Now
it
is
〈◊〉
here
to
be
disputed
,
when
sin
was
received
by
t●●
Soul
,
so
much
as
whether
ever
the
Soul
received
si●
for
if
the
Soul
has
indeed
received
sin
,
into
it
se●
then
it
has
sinned
,
and
by
doing
so
,
has
made
it
se●
an
object
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
a
fire-brand
of
H●●
I
say
,
I
will
not
here
dispute
when
sin
was
receiv●
by
the
Soul
,
but
it
is
apparent
enough
,
that
it
r●ceived
it
betimes
,
because
in
old
time
,
every
Ch●●
that
was
brought
unto
the
Lord
,
was
to
be
redeeme●
and
that
at
a
[p](A30150-e11360-b)
Month
old
:
which
to
be
sure
,
u●
very
early
;
and
implyed
that
then
,
even
then
,
th●
Soul
in
God's
judgment
stood
before
him
as
defil●
and
polluted
with
sin
.
But
although
I
said
,
I
w●●
not
dispute
at
what
time
the
Soul
may
be
said
to
r●ceive
sin
,
yet
it
is
evident
that
it
was
precedent
〈◊〉
the
redemption
made
mention
of
just
before
,
and
〈◊〉
before
the
Person
redeemed
had
attained
to
the
Ag●
of
a
Month.
And
that
God
might
in
the
Languag●
Moses
,
give
us
to
see
cause
of
the
necessity
of
this
●emption
,
he
first
distinguisheth
,
and
saith
,
The
●●lling
of
a
Cow
,
or
the
firstling
of
a
Sheep
,
or
the
●stling
of
a
Goat
,
did
not
need
this
redemption
,
for
●●ey
were
clean
or
holy
.
But
the
first-born
of
Men
,
●●o
was
taken
in
lieu
of
the
rest
of
the
Children
,
and
●●e
firstling
of
unclean
Beasts
,
thou
shalt
surely
redeem
,
●th
he
.
But
why
was
the
first-born
of
Men
coupled
●th
unclean
Beast
,
but
because
they
were
both
un●an
.
But
how
?
I
Answer
,
the
Beast
was
unclean
by
●od's
ordination
,
but
the
other
was
unclean
by
sin
.
●ow
then
it
will
be
demanded
,
How
a
Soul
before
it
as
a
Month
old
,
could
receive
sin
to
the
making
of
〈◊〉
self
unclean
?
I
Answer
,
There
are
two
ways
of
●●ceiving
,
one
active
,
the
other
Passive
:
This
last
the
way
by
which
the
Soul
at
first
receiveth
sin
,
and
〈◊〉
so
receiving
〈◊〉
becometh
culpable
,
because
polluted
●d
defiled
by
it
.
And
this
passive
way
of
receiving
often
mentioned
[q](A30150-e11450-b)
in
Scripture
.
Thus
the
pans
●●ceived
the
ashes
:
thus
the
molten
Sea
received
three
●●ousand
Baths
:
thus
the
Ground
receiveth
the
Seed
:
●nd
this
receiving
is
like
that
of
the
Wooll
,
which
●●ceiveth
the
Dye
,
either
Black
,
White
or
Red
;
●nd
as
the
Fire
that
receiveth
the
Water
till
it
be
all
●uenched
therewith
,
or
as
the
Water
receiveth
such
●●inking
and
poisonous
matter
into
it
,
as
for
the
●●ke
of
it
,
it
poured
out
and
spilt
upon
the
Ground
.
●ut
whence
[r](A30150-e11500-b)
should
the
Soul
thus
receive
sin
?
I
an●●er
,
from
the
Body
,
while
it
is
in
the
Mothers
Belly
,
●he
Body
comes
from
polluted
Man
,
and
therefore
〈◊〉
polluted
(
Who
can
bring
[s](A30150-e11530-b)
a
clean
thing
out
of
an
●●clean
?
)
The
Soul
comes
from
God's
hand
,
and
●herefore
as
so
,
is
pure
and
clean
;
but
being
put
into
this
Body
,
it
is
tainted
,
polluted
,
and
defiled
w●
the
faint
,
stench
and
filth
of
sin
:
nor
can
this
ste●●
and
filth
be
by
Man
purged
out
,
when
once
from
〈◊〉
Body
got
into
the
Soul
;
sooner
may
the
Blackam●●
change
his
Skin
,
or
the
Leopard
his
Spots
,
than
〈◊〉
Soul
,
were
it
willing
,
might
purge
it self
of
this
p●●lution
.
Tho'
thou
wash
thee
with
Nitre
,
and
take
〈◊〉
much
Sope
,
yet
thine
iniquity
is
marked
before
me
,
〈◊〉
the
Lord
God.
2.
But
as
I
said
,
the
Soul
has
not
only
received
〈◊〉
but
retains
it
,
holds
it
,
and
shews
no
kind
of
r●●●●stance
.
It
is
enough
that
the
Soul
is
polluted
〈◊〉
defiled
,
for
that
is
sufficient
to
provoke
God
to
〈◊〉
it
away
;
for
which
of
you
would
take
a
Cloth
anno●ed
with
stinking
ulcerous
Sores
to
wipe
your
Mo●●withal
,
or
to
thrust
it
into
your
bosoms
?
and
〈◊〉
Soul
is
polluted
with
far
worse
pollution
than
a●●
such
can
be
;
but
this
not
all
,
it
retains
Sin
as
〈◊〉
Wooll
retains
the
Dye
,
or
as
the
infected
Water
●●●ceives
the
stench
or
poisonous
scent
.
I
say
,
it
●●●tains
it
willingly
,
for
all
the
Power
of
the
Soul
is
〈◊〉
only
captivated
by
a
seizure
of
sin
upon
the
Soul
,
〈◊〉
it
willingly
,
heartily
,
unanimously
,
universally
〈◊〉
leth
in
with
the
natural
filth
and
pollution
that
is
sin
,
to
the
estranging
of
it self
from
God
,
and
obtaining
of
an
intimacy
and
compliance
with
〈◊〉
Devil
.
Now
this
being
the
state
and
condition
of
〈◊〉
Soul
from
the
Belly
;
yea
from
before
it
sees
the
li●●●
of
this
World.
What
can
be
concluded
,
but
〈◊〉
God
is
offended
with
it
?
For
how
can
it
otherw●●●●
be
,
since
there
is
holiness
and
justice
in
God
?
He
〈◊〉
those
that
are
born
of
a
Woman
,
whose
Original
〈◊〉
by
carnal
conception
with
Man
,
are
said
to
be
Serpents
so
soon
as
born
.
[t](A30150-e11580-b)
The
wicked
,
and
all
〈◊〉
are
so
,
go
astray
as
soon
as
they
are
born
,
speaking
●●●es
.
Their
Poyson
is
the
Poyson
of
a
Serpent
,
they
are
〈◊〉
the
deaf
Ad●er
that
stoppeth
his
Ear.
They
go
a●ay
from
the
Belly
,
but
that
they
would
not
do
,
if
●●●ght
of
the
Powers
of
their
Soul
was
unpolluted
,
●ut
their
Poyson
is
the
Poyson
of
a
Serpent
.
Their
Poy●●n
what
is
that
?
their
pollution
,
their
original
pol●●tion
,
that
is
as
the
Poyson
of
a
Serpent
.
To
wit
,
●ot
only
deadly
,
for
so
Poyson
is
;
but
also
heredita●y
.
It
comes
from
the
old
One
,
from
the
Sire
and
●am
;
yea
it
is
also
now
become
connatural
to
and
with
them
,
and
is
of
the
same
date
with
the
Child
as
●orn
into
the
World.
The
Serpent
has
not
her
Poy●on
in
the
Original
of
it
,
either
from
imitation
,
or
from
other
infective
things
abroad
,
though
it
may
by
●uch
things
be
helped
forward
and
encreased
,
but
she
brings
it
with
her
in
her
bowels
,
in
her
nature
,
and
●it
is
to
her
as
suitable
to
her
present
condition
as
is
that
which
is
most
sweet
and
wholsome
to
other
of
the
Creatures
.
So
then
every
Soul
comes
into
the
World
as
poisoned
with
sin
;
nay
,
as
such
which
have
Poyson
connatural
to
them
,
for
it
has
not
only
received
sin
as
the
Wooll
has
received
the
Dye
,
but
it
retaineth
it
.
The
infection
is
got
so
deep
,
it
has
taken
the
bl●ck
so
effectually
,
that
the
●ire
,
the
very
Fire
of
Hell
can
never
purge
the
Soul
there
from
.
And
that
the
Soul
has
received
[u](A30150-e11650-b)
this
infection
thus
early
,
and
that
it
retains
it
so
surely
,
is
not
only
signified
by
Childrens
coming
into
the
World
besmeared
in
their
Mothers
Blood
,
and
by
the
First-born's
being
redeemed
at
a
month
old
;
but
also
by
the
first
inclinations
and
actions
of
Children
when
they
are
so
come
into
the
World.
Who
sees
not
,
that
lying
pride
,
disobedience
to
parents
,
and
●●poerisie
do
put
forth
themselves
in
Children
be●●
they
know
that
they
do
either
well
or
ill
in
so
doi●●
or
before
they
are
capable
to
learn
either
of
th●
arts
by
imitation
,
or
seeing
understandingly
〈◊〉
same
things
done
first
by
others
?
He
that
sees
〈◊〉
that
they
do
it
naturally
,
from
a
principle
,
from
〈◊〉
inherent
principle
,
is
either
blinded
,
and
has
●●●tained
his
darkness
by
the
same
sin
as
they
,
or
〈◊〉
suffered
himself
to
be
swayed
by
a
delusion
fro●
him
who
at
first
infused
this
spawn
of
sin
into
Ma●●
nature
.
Nor
doth
the
averseness
of
Children
to
morali●●
a
little
demonstrate
what
has
been
said
.
For
as
〈◊〉
would
make
a
Serpent
sick
,
should
one
give
it
strong
Antidote
against
his
Poyson
;
so
then
a●●
Children
,
and
never
more
than
then
disturbed
〈◊〉
their
minds
,
when
a
strict
hand
and
a
stiff
rein
b●
moral
discipline
is
maintained
over
and
upon
them
True
,
sometimes
restraining
gra●e
corrects
them
but
that
is
not
of
themselves
.
But
more
oft
hypocrisie
is
the
great
and
first
moving
Wheel
to
all
thei●
seeming
compliances
with
admonitions
,
which
indulgent
Parents
are
apt
to
overlook
;
yea
,
and
sometimes
through
unadvisedness
to
commit
for
the
principles
of
grace
.
I
speak
now
of
that
which
comes
before
conversion
.
But
as
I
said
before
,
I
would
not
now
dispute
,
only
I
have
thought
good
thus
to
urge
these
things
to
make
my
assertion
manifest
,
and
to
shew
what
is
the
cause
of
the
damnation
of
the
Soul.
3.
Again
,
As
the
Soul
receives
sin
,
and
retains
it
so
it
also
doth
entertain
it
;
that
is
,
countenance
,
smile
upon
,
and
like
its
complection
and
nature
well
.
A
Man
may
detain
,
that
is
,
hold
fast
a
thing
which
yet
he
doth
not
regard
;
but
when
he
en●●rtains
,
then
he
●●●untenances
,
likes
,
and
delights
in
the
company
.
〈◊〉
then
is
first
received
by
the
Soul
,
as
has
been
〈◊〉
explained
,
and
by
that
reception
is
polluted
and
●●●●filed
.
This
makes
it
hateful
in
the
Eyes
of
Justice
,
is
now
polluted
.
Then
secondly
,
this
sin
is
not
●●ly
received
but
retained
,
that
is
,
it
sticks
so
fast
,
●●●des
so
fixedly
in
the
Soul
,
that
it
cannot
be
gotten
it
,
this
is
the
cause
of
the
continuation
of
abhor●nce
:
for
if
God
abhors
because
there
is
a
Being
of
〈◊〉
there
,
it
must
needs
be
that
he
should
continue
to
●hor
,
since
sin
continues
to
have
a
Being
there
.
But
●●●●en
,
in
the
third
place
,
sin
is
not
only
received
,
〈◊〉
●etained
,
but
entertained
by
the
now
defiled
and
pol●●ted
Soul
:
wherefore
this
must
needs
be
a
cause
of
●e
continuance
of
anger
,
and
that
with
aggravati●●●
:
When
I
say
,
entertained
,
I
do
not
mean
,
as
●●●en
entertain
their
Enemies
,
with
small
and
great
●ot
;
but
as
they
entertain
those
whom
they
like
,
and
●●ose
that
are
got
into
their
affections
.
And
therefore
the
wrath
of
God
must
certainly
be
〈◊〉
out
upon
the
Soul
,
to
the
everlasting
damnation
●f
it
.
Now
that
the
Soul
doth
thus
entertain
sin
is
mani●est
by
these
several
particulars
.
1.
It
hath
admitted
it
with
complacence
and
de●●ght
into
every
Chamber
of
the
S●ul
:
I
mean
it
has
●een
delightfully
admitted
to
an
ente●tainment
by
all
●e
powers
or
faculties
of
the
Soul.
The
[a](A30150-e11810-b)
Soul
●ath
chose
it
rather
than
God
,
it
also
at
God's
com●and
refuseth
to
let
it
go
,
yea
,
it
chuseth
that
●octrine
,
and
loveth
it
best
(
since
it
must
have
a
●octrine
)
that
has
most
of
sin
,
and
baseness
in
it
.
●hey
[b](A30150-e11830-b)
say
to
the
Seers
,
See
not
,
and
to
the
Prophets
,
Prophesie
not
unto
us
right
things
,
speak
unto
us
smoothings
,
Prophesie
deceits
.
These
are
signs
that
the
Soul
with
liking
hath
e●●tertained
sin
:
And
if
there
be
at
any
time
,
as
indee●
there
is
,
a
Warrant
issued
out
from
the
Mouth
〈◊〉
God
to
apprehend
,
to
condemn
and
mortifie
sin
.
Wh●●
then
,
2.
These
shifts
the
Souls
of
Sinners
do
presently
make
for
the
saving
▪
of
sin
from
those
things
that
b●
the
World
Men
are
commanded
to
do
unto
it
.
1.
They
will
if
possible
hide
it
,
and
[c](A30150-e11880-b)
not
suffe●
it
to
be
discovered
.
He
that
hideth
his
sins
shall
〈◊〉
prosper
.
And
again
,
They
hide
it
and
refuse
to
let
〈◊〉
go
.
This
is
an
evident
sign
that
the
Soul
has
a
favou●
for
sin
,
and
that
with
liking
it
entertains
it
.
2.
As
it
will
hide
it
,
so
it
will
excuse
it
,
and
plea●
that
this
and
that
piece
of
wickedness
is
no
such
ev●●●thing
,
Men
need
not
be
so
nice
and
make
such
〈◊〉
puther
about
it
,
calling
those
that
cry
out
so
hotly
against
it
,
Men
more
nice
than
wise
:
Hence
the
Prophets
of
old
used
to
be
called
mad-men
,
and
the
World
would
reply
against
their
doctrine
;
Wherei●
[d](A30150-e11940-b)
have
we
been
so
wearisome
to
God
,
and
what
have
〈◊〉
spoken
so
much
against
him
?
3.
As
the
Soul
will
do
this
,
so
to
save
sin
,
it
wi●●
cover
it
with
names
of
vertue
,
either
moral
or
civil
▪
and
of
this
God
greatly
complains
,
yea
,
breaks
ou●
into
anger
for
this
,
saying
,
W●
[e](A30150-e11980-b)
to
them
that
call
evil
good
,
and
good
evil
;
that
put
darkness
for
light
an●
light
for
darkness
;
and
put
bitter
for
sweet
,
and
swee●
for
bit●er
.
4.
If
convictions
and
discovery
of
sin
be
so
stron●
and
so
plain
,
that
the
Soul
cannot
deny
but
that
it
〈◊〉
sin
,
and
that
God
is
offended
therewith
:
then
it
will
give
flattering
promises
to
God
that
it
will
indeed
put
it
away
,
but
yet
it
will
prefix
a
time
that
shall
be
long
first
,
if
it
also
then
at
all
performs
it
,
saying
yet
a
little
sleep
,
yet
a
little
slumber
,
yet
a
little
folding
of
sin
in
mine
arms
,
till
I
am
older
,
till
I
am
richer
,
till
I
have
had
more
of
the
sweetness
and
the
delights
of
sin
.
Thus
,
Their
[f](A30150-e12020-b)
Soul
delighteth
in
their
abominations
.
5.
If
God
yet
pursues
,
and
will
see
whether
this
promise
of
puting
sin
out
of
doors
shall
be
fulfilled
by
the
Soul
,
why
then
it
will
be
partial
in
God's
Law
,
it
will
put
away
some
,
and
keep
some
;
put
away
the
grossest
and
keep
the
finest
;
put
away
those
that
can
best
be
spared
,
and
keep
the
most
profitable
for
[g](A30150-e12060-b)
a
help
at
a
pinch
.
6.
Yea
,
If
all
sin
must
be
abandoned
,
or
the
Soul
shall
have
no
rest
,
why
then
the
Soul
and
Sin
will
part
(
with
such
a
parting
as
it
is
)
even
as
Phaltiel
parted
with
[h](A30150-e12100-b)
with
an
ill
will
and
a
sorrowful
mind
,
or
as
Orpha
left
her
Mother
with
a
Kiss
.
7.
And
if
at
any
time
they
can
,
or
shall
meet
with
each
other
again
,
and
no
Body
never
the
wiser
:
O
what
courting
will
be
betwixt
Sin
and
the
Soul
;
and
this
is
called
[i](A30150-e12130-b)
doing
of
things
in
the
dark
.
By
all
these
and
many
more
things
that
might
be
instanced
,
it
is
manifest
that
sin
has
a
friendly
entertainment
by
the
Soul
,
and
that
therefore
the
Soul
is
guilty
of
damnation
:
For
what
do
all
these
things
argue
,
but
that
God
,
his
word
,
his
ways
and
graces
are
out
of
favour
with
the
Soul
,
and
that
sin
and
Satan
are
its
only
pleasant
companions
.
But
,
Secondly
,
That
I
may
yet
shew
you
what
a
grea●
thing
sin
is
with
the
Soul
that
is
to
be
damned
.
I
wi●
shew
how
sin
by
the
help
of
the
Soul
is
managed
from
the
motion
of
sin
,
even
till
it
comes
to
the
very
act
;
for
sin
cannot
come
to
an
act
without
the
help
o●
the
Soul.
The
Body
doth
little
here
,
as
I
shal●
further
shew
you
anon
.
There
is
then
a
motion
of
sin
presented
to
the
Soul
(
and
whether
presented
by
sin
it self
,
or
the
Devil
,
we
will
not
at
this
time
dispute
)
motions
of
sin
and
motions
to
sin
there
are
,
and
always
the
end
o●
the
motions
of
sin
are
to
prevail
with
the
Soul
t●
help
that
motion
into
an
act
.
But
I
say
,
[m](A30150-e12180-b)
There
is
a
motion
to
sin
,
moved
to
the
Soul
;
or
as
Jame●
calls
it
a
conception
:
Now
behold
how
the
Soul
deal●
with
this
motion
,
in
order
to
the
finishing
of
sin
that
death
might
follow
.
1.
This
motion
is
taken
notice
of
by
the
Soul
:
but
is
not
resisted
nor
striven
against
,
only
the
Soul
lift●
up
its
eyes
upon
it
,
and
sees
that
there
is
present
,
〈◊〉
motion
to
sin
;
a
motion
of
sin
presented
to
the
Soul
that
the
Soul
might
Midwife
it
from
the
Conceptio●
into
the
World.
2.
Well
,
Notice
being
taken
that
a
motion
to
sin
i●
present
,
what
follows
,
but
that
the
fancy
or
im●gi●nation
of
the
Soul
taketh
it
home
to
it
,
and
doth
no●
only
look
upon
it
and
behold
it
more
narrowly
,
bu●
begins
to
trick
and
trim
up
the
sin
to
the
pleasing
o●
it self
and
of
all
the
Powers
of
the
Soul.
That
this
is
true
,
is
evident
,
because
God
findeth
fault
with
th●
imagination
as
with
that
which
lendeth
to
sin
,
th●
first
hand
,
and
that
giveth
to
it
the
first
lift
toward
its
being
helped
forward
to
act
.
And
[n](A30150-e12250-b)
God
sa●
that
the
wickedness
of
Man
was
great
in
the
Earth
(
tha●
[o](A30150-e12270-b)
●s
,
many
abominable
actions
were
done
:
for
all
flesh
had
corrupted
God's
way
upon
the
Earth
.
)
But
how
came
this
to
be
so
?
why
,
every
imagination
of
the
thoughts
,
or
of
the
motions
that
were
in
the
Heart
to
sin
,
was
evil
,
●nly
evil
,
and
that
continually
.
The
imagination
of
the
thoughts
was
evil
,
that
is
,
such
as
tended
not
to
deaden
or
stifle
,
but
such
as
tended
to
animate
and
forward
the
motions
or
thoughts
of
sin
into
action
;
every
imagination
of
the
thoughts
,
that
which
is
here
called
a
thought
,
is
by
Paul
to
the
Romans
called
a
motion
:
now
the
imagination
should
and
would
,
had
it
been
on
God's
side
,
so
have
conceived
of
this
motion
of
and
to
sins
,
as
to
have
presented
it
in
all
its
features
so
ugly
,
so
ill
favoured
and
so
unreasonable
a
thing
to
the
Soul
,
that
the
Soul
should
forthwith
have
let
down
the
Sluce
,
and
pulled
up
the
Draw
bridge
,
put
a
stop
with
greatest
defiance
to
the
motion
now
under
consideration
:
but
the
imagination
being
defiled
,
it
presently
at
the
very
first
view
or
noise
of
the
motion
of
sin
,
so
acted
as
to
forward
the
bringing
the
said
motion
or
thought
into
act
.
So
then
,
the
thought
of
sin
,
or
motion
thereto
,
is
first
of
all
entertained
by
the
imagination
and
fancy
of
the
Soul
,
and
thence
conveyed
to
the
rest
of
the
Powers
of
the
Soul
to
be
condemned
,
if
the
imagination
be
good
;
but
to
be
helped
forward
to
the
act
,
if
the
imagination
be
evil
.
And
thus
the
evil
imagination
helpeth
the
motion
of
,
and
to
,
sin
towards
the
act
,
even
by
dressing
of
it
up
in
that
guise
and
habit
that
may
best
delude
the
Understanding
Judgment
and
Conscience
:
and
that
is
done
after
this
manner
;
Suppose
a
motion
of
sin
to
commit
fornication
,
to
swear
,
to
steal
,
to
act
covetously
,
or
the
like
,
be
propounded
to
the
fancy
and
imagination
;
the
imagination
if
evil
presently
dresseth
up
this
motion
in
that
gar●
that
best
suiteth
with
the
nature
of
the
Sin.
As
if
it
be
the
Lust
of
Uncleanness
,
the●
is
the
Motion
to
sin
drest
up
in
all
the
imaginable
pleasureableness
of
that
Sin
;
if
to
Covetousness
,
the●
is
the
Sin
drest
up
in
the
Profits
and
Honours
that
attend
that
Sin
,
and
so
of
Theft
and
the
like
;
but
if
the
Motion
be
to
swear
,
hector
or
the
like
,
then
i●
that
Motion
drest
up
with
valour
,
and
manliness
:
and
so
you
may
count
of
the
rest
of
sinful
Motions
,
and
thus
being
trimmed
up
like
a
Bartholomew
Baby
,
it
is
presented
to
all
the
rest
of
the
Powers
of
the
Soul
,
where
with
joint
consent
it
is
admired
and
imbraced
to
the
firing
and
inflaming
all
the
Powers
o●
the
Soul.
And
hence
it
is
that
Men
are
said
to
inflame
themselves
with
their
Idols
under
every
g●een
Tree
:
An●
to
be
as
fed
Horses
,
neighing
after
their
Neighbour's
[m](A30150-e12510-b)
Wife
:
for
the
Imagination
is
such
a
forceable
Power
,
that
if
it
putteth
forth
it self
to
dress
up
and
present
a
thing
to
the
Soul
,
whether
that
thing
be
evil
or
good
,
the
rest
of
the
Faculties
cannot
withstand
it
.
Therefore
when
David
:
prayed
for
the
Children
of
Israel
,
he
said
,
I
have
seen
with
joy
,
thy
People
,
which
are
present
here
,
to
offer
willingly
unto
thee
;
that
is
,
for
preparations
to
build
the
Temple
.
O
Lord
God
,
saith
he
,
keep
this
for
ever
in
the
Imagination
[n](A30150-e12590-b)
of
the
Thoughts
of
the
Heart
of
thy
People
for
ever
,
and
prepare
their
hearts
unto
thee
.
He
knew
that
as
the
Imagination
was
prepared
,
so
would
the
Soul
be
moved
,
whether
by
evil
or
good
;
therefore
as
to
this
he
prays
that
their
imagination
might
be
ingaged
always
with
apprehensions
of
the
beauteousness
of
the
Temple
,
that
they
might
always
,
as
now
,
offer
willingly
for
its
building
.
But
as
I
said
,
when
the
Imagination
hath
thus
set
forth
Sin
to
the
rest
of
the
Faculties
of
the
Soul
,
they
are
presently
intangled
and
fall
into
a
flame
of
love
thereto
:
this
being
done
,
it
follows
that
a
Purpose
to
pursue
this
Motion
,
till
it
be
brought
unto
act
,
is
the
next
thing
that
is
resolved
on
.
Thus
Esau
after
he
had
conceived
of
that
profit
that
would
accrue
to
him
by
murthering
of
his
Brother
,
fell
the
next
way
into
a
Resolve
to
spill
[o](A30150-e12710-b)
Behold
thy
Brother
Esau
as
touching
thee
,
doth
comfort
himself
,
purposing
to
kill
thee
.
Nor
is
this
purpose
to
do
an
evil
without
its
fruit
,
for
he
comforted
himself
in
his
evil
purpose
;
Esau
as
touching
thee
doth
comfort
himself
;
purposing
to
kill
thee
.
The
Purpose
therefore
being
concluded
,
in
the
next
place
the
Invention
is
diligently
set
to
work
to
find
out
what
means
,
methods
,
and
ways
will
be
thought
best
to
bring
this
purpose
into
practice
,
and
this
motion
to
sin
into
action
.
Esau
invented
the
[p](A30150-e12790-b)
Death
of
his
Brother
,
when
his
Father
was
to
be
carried
to
his
Grave
;
David
purposed
to
make
Vriah
Father
his
Bastard-Child
,
by
making
of
him
drunk
.
Amnon
purposed
to
ravish
Tamar
,
and
the
means
that
he
invented
to
do
it
,
were
by
feigning
himself
sick
.
Absalom
purposed
to
kill
Amnon
,
and
invented
to
do
it
[q](A30150-e12870-b)
at
a
Feast
.
Judas
purposed
to
sell
Christ
,
and
invented
to
betray
him
in
the
absence
of
the
People
.
The
Jews
purposed
to
kill
Paul
,
and
invented
to
intreat
the
Judge
of
a
Blandation
to
send
for
him
,
[r](A30150-e12930-b)
that
they
might
murther
him
as
he
went.
Thus
you
see
how
sin
is
in
the
Motion
of
it
handed
through
the
Soul
;
First
,
it
comes
into
the
Fancy
or
Imagination
by
which
it
is
so
presented
to
the
Soul
,
as
to
inflame
it
with
desire
to
bring
it
into
act
,
so
from
this
desire
the
Soul
proceedeth
to
a
purpose
of
enjoying
,
and
from
a
purpose
of
enjoying
to
inventing
how
,
or
by
what
means
it
had
best
to
attempt
the
accomplishing
of
it
.
But
further
,
When
the
Soul
has
thus
far
by
its
wickedness
pursued
the
Motion
of
Sin
to
bring
it
into
action
:
then
to
the
last
thing
,
to
wit
,
to
endeavour
to
take
the
opportunity
,
which
by
the
Invention●
is
judged
most
convenient
,
so
to
endeavours
it
goes
till
it
has
finished
Sin
,
and
finished
,
in
finishing
of
that
,
it
s
own
fearful
damnation
.
Then
Lust
when
it
[s](A30150-e13020-b)
hath
conceived
,
bringeth
forth
sin
,
and
sin
when
it
is
finished
bringeth
forth
death
.
And
who
knows
,
but
God
and
the
Soul
,
how
many
letts
,
hindrances
,
convictions
,
fears
,
frights
,
misgivings
,
and
thoughts
of
the
Judgment
of
God
all
this
while
are
passing
and
repassing
,
turning
and
returning
over
the
Face
of
the
Soul
?
How
many
times
the
Soul
is
made
to
start
,
look
back
and
tremble
,
while
it
is
pursuing
the
pleasure
,
profit
,
applause
or
preferment
that
Sin
when
finished
,
promiseth
to
yield
unto
the
Soul
?
for
God
is
such
a
lover
of
the
Soul
,
that
he
seldom
lets
it
go
on
in
Sin
,
but
he
cries
to
it
by
his
word
and
providences
;
Oh!
do
not
this
abominable
thing
that
I
hate
;
especially
at
first
,
until
it
shall
have
hardened
it self
,
and
so
provoked
him
to
give
it
up
in
Sin-revenging
Judgment
to
its
own
ways
and
doings
,
which
is
the
terriblest
Judgment
under
Heaven
:
And
this
brings
me
to
the
third
Thing
,
the
which
I
now
will
speak
to
.
3.
As
the
Soul
receives
,
detains
,
entertains
,
and
willily
worketh
,
to
bring
Sin
from
the
motion
into
act
,
so
it
abhorreth
to
be
controuled
and
taken
off
of
this
work
;
My
Soul
loathed
them
,
says
God
,
[t](A30150-e13080-b)
and
the●●
Soul
also
abhorred
me
:
My
Soul
loathed
them
because
they
were
so
bad
,
and
their
Souls
abhorred
me
,
because
I
am
so
good
.
Sin
then
is
the
Cause
of
the
Loss
of
the
Soul
;
because
it
hath
set
the
Soul
,
or
rather
,
because
the
Soul
of
love
to
sin
,
hath
set
it self
against
God.
Wo
unto
their
Souls
,
for
they
[u](A30150-e13130-b)
have
rewarded
evil
unto
themselves
.
That
you
may
the
better
perceive
that
the
Soul
through
sin
has
set
it self
against
God
:
I
will
propose
,
and
speak
briefly
to
these
two
things
:
I.
The
Law.
II.
The
Gospel
.
1.
For
the
Law
,
God
has
given
it
for
a
Rule
of
Life
,
either
as
written
in
their
Natures
,
or
as
inserted
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
:
I
say
,
for
a
Rule
of
Life
to
all
the
Children
of
Men
,
but
what
have
Men
done
,
or
how
have
they
carried
it
to
this
Law
of
their
Creator
,
let
us
see
,
and
that
from
the
Mouth
of
God
himself
.
I.
[w](A30150-e13210-b)
They
have
not
hearkened
unto
my
Law.
II.
They
have
forsaken
my
Law.
III.
They
have
forsaken
me
,
and
not
kept
my
Law.
IV.
They
have
not
walked
in
my
Law
,
nor
in
my
Statutes
.
V.
[x](A30150-e13260-b)
Her
Priests
have
violated
my
Law.
VI.
And
saith
God
,
I
have
written
to
him
the
great
Th●ngs
of
my
Law
,
but
they
were
counted
as
a
strange
Thing
.
Now
whence
should
all
this
disobedience
arise
●
not
from
the
unreasonableness
of
the
Commandment
,
but
from
the
Opposition
that
is
lodged
in
the
Soul
against
God
and
the
Enmity
that
it
entertains
against
goodness
.
Hence
the
Apostle
speaks
of
the
Enmity
,
and
says
,
That
Men
are
enemies
in
their
Minds
,
their
[y](A30150-e13300-b)
Souls
,
as
is
manifest
,
by
wicked
works
.
This
,
if
Men
went
no
further
,
must
needs
be
highly
provoking
to
a
just
and
holy
God
:
yea
,
so
highly
offensive
is
it
,
that
to
shew
the
heat
of
his
[z](A30150-e13320-b)
anger
,
he
saith
,
Indignation
and
wrath
,
tribulation
and
anguish
,
upon
every
Soul
of
Man
that
doth
evil
(
and
this
is
evil
with
a
witness
)
of
the
Jew
first
,
and
also
of
the
Gentile
,
that
doth
evil
,
that
breaketh
the
Law
,
for
that
evil
he
is
crying
out
against
now
.
But
,
2.
To
speak
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
the
Carriage
of
sinful
Souls
towards
God
under
that
dispensation
.
The
Gospel
is
a
Revelation
of
a
sovereign
Remedy
,
provided
by
God
through
Christ
,
for
the
Health
and
Sal●ation
of
those
that
have
made
themselves
objects
of
wrath
by
the
Breach
of
the
Law
of
Works
.
This
is
manifest
by
all
the
Scripture
:
But
how
doth
the
Soul
carry
it
towards
God
,
when
he
offereth
to
deal
with
it
under
and
by
this
dispensation
of
grace
?
Why
,
just
as
it
carried
it
under
the
Law
of
Works
,
they
oppose
,
they
contradict
,
they
blaspheme
,
and
forbid
that
this
Gospel
be
mentioned
.
What
higher
[a](A30150-e13400-b)
affront
or
contempt
can
be
offered
to
God
and
what
greater
disdain
can
be
shewn
against
the
Gospel
?
Yet
all
this
the
poor
Soul
to
its
own
wrong
offereth
against
the
way
of
its
own
salvation
as
it
is
said
in
the
Word
of
Truth
,
[b](A30150-e13410-b)
He
that
sinneth
against
me
,
wrongs
his
own
Soul
,
all
that
hate
me
,
love
death
.
But
further
,
The
Soul
despiseth
not
the
Gospel
in
that
revelation
of
it
only
,
but
the
great
and
chief
bringer
thereof
with
the
manner
also
of
his
bringing
of
it
.
The
Bringer
,
the
great
Bringer
of
the
Gospel
is
the
good
Lord
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
he
came
and
preached
Peace
to
them
that
the
Law
proclaimed
[c](A30150-e13450-b)
War
against
;
he
came
and
preached
Peace
to
them
that
were
far
off
,
and
to
them
that
were
nigh
.
And
it
is
worth
your
observation
,
to
take
notice
how
he
came
,
and
that
was
and
still
is
(
as
he
is
set
forth
in
the
Word
of
the
Gospel
)
to
wit
,
First
as
making
peace
himself
to
God
for
us
,
in
and
by
the
Blood
of
his
Cross
,
and
then
as
bearing
(
as
set
out
by
the
Gospel
)
the
very
Characters
of
his
sufferings
before
our
faces
in
every
tender
of
the
Gospel
of
his
grace
unto
us
.
And
to
touch
a
little
upon
the
Dress
in
which
by
the
Gospel
Christ
presenteth
himself
unto
us
,
while
he
offereth
unto
sinful
Souls
his
peace
,
by
the
Tenders
thereof
.
1.
[d](A30150-e13470-b)
He
is
set
forth
as
born
for
us
,
to
save
out
Souls
.
2.
He
is
set
forth
before
us
,
as
bearing
of
our
Sins
for
us
,
and
suffering
God's
Wrath
for
us
.
3.
He
is
set
forth
before
us
,
as
fulfilling
the
Law
for
us
,
and
as
bringing
of
everlasting
righteousness
to
us
for
our
covering
.
Again
▪
As
to
the
manner
of
his
working
out
the
Salvation
of
Sinners
for
them
,
that
they
might
have
Peace
and
Joy
,
and
Heaven
and
Glory
for
ever
;
1.
He
is
set
forth
as
sweating
of
Blood
while
he
[e](A30150-e13530-b)
was
in
his
Agony
,
wrestling
with
the
Thoughts
of
Death
,
which
he
was
to
suffer
for
our
Sins
,
that
he
might
save
the
Soul.
2.
He
is
set
forth
as
crying
,
weeping
and
mourning
under
the
Lashes
of
Justice
,
[f](A30150-e13550-b)
that
he
put
himself
under
,
and
was
willing
to
bear
for
our
Sins
.
3.
He
is
set
forth
as
betrayed
,
apprehended
,
condemned
,
spit
on
,
scourged
,
buffeted
,
mocked
,
crowned
with
Thorns
,
crucified
,
pierced
with
Nails
and
a
Spear
:
To
save
the
Soul
from
being
betrayed
by
the
Devil
and
Sin
;
to
save
it
from
being
apprehended
by
Justice
,
and
condemned
by
the
Law
;
to
save
it
from
being
spit
on
in
a
way
of
contempt
by
holiness
.
To
save
it
from
being
scourged
with
guilt
of
Sins
as
with
Scorpions
.
To
save
it
from
being
continually
buffeted
by
its
own
Conscience
.
To
save
it
from
being
mocked
at
by
God.
To
save
it
from
being
crowned
with
ignominy
and
shame
for
ever
.
To
save
it
from
dying
the
second
Death
.
To
save
it
from
wounds
and
grief
for
ever
.
Dost
thou
understand
me
,
sinful
Soul
?
He
wrestled
with
Justice
,
that
thou
mightest
have
rest
;
he
wept
and
mourned
that
thou
mightest
laugh
and
rejoyce
;
he
was
be●rayed
that
thou
mightest
go
free
;
was
apprehended
that
thou
mightest
escape
;
he
was
condemned
that
thou
mightest
be
justified
;
and
was
killed
,
that
thou
mightest
live
;
he
wore
a
Crown
of
Thorns
,
that
thou
mightest
wear
a
Crown
of
Glory
;
and
was
nailed
to
the
Cross
with
his
Arms
wide
open
,
to
shew
with
what
freeness
all
his
Merits
shall
be
bestowed
on
the
coming
Soul
,
and
how
heartily
he
will
receive
it
into
his
bosom
.
Further
▪
All
this
he
did
of
meer
good
will
,
and
offereth
the
Benefit
thereof
unto
thee
freely
;
yea
he
cometh
unto
thee
in
the
Word
of
the
Gospel
,
with
the
Blood
running
down
from
his
Head
upon
his
Face
,
with
his
Tears
abiding
upon
his
Cheeks
,
with
his
holes
as
fresh
in
his
hands
and
his
feet
,
and
as
with
the
Blood
still
bubling
out
of
his
side
,
to
pray
thee
[g](A30150-e13660-b)
to
accept
of
the
Benefit
,
and
to
be
reconciled
to
God
thereby
.
But
that
saith
the
sinful
Soul
to
this
?
I
do
not
ask
what
he
saith
with
his
Lips
,
for
he
will
assuredly
flatter
God
with
his
Mouth
;
But
what
doth
his
actions
and
carriages
declare
as
to
his
acceptance
of
this
incomparable
benefit
?
For
a
wicked
man
[h](A30150-e13690-b)
speaketh
with
his
feet
,
and
teacheth
with
his
fingers
.
With
his
feet
,
that
is
,
by
the
way
he
goeth
;
and
with
his
fingers
,
that
is
,
by
his
acts
and
do●ngs
.
So
then
what
saith
he
by
his
goings
,
by
his
acts
,
and
doings
unto
this
incomparable
benefit
,
Grace
thus
tendered
unto
him
in
the
Gospel
.
First
he
saith
,
That
he
regardeth
not
this
Christ
,
that
he
seeth
nothing
in
him
why
he
should
admit
him
to
be
enterta●ned
in
his
affections
.
Therefore
the
Prophet
speaking
in
the
Person
of
Sinners
says
,
[i](A30150-e13740-b)
He
(
Christ
)
ha●h
no
form
nor
comeliness
,
and
when
we
shall
see
him
,
there
is
no
beauty
that
we
should
desire
him
:
And
then
adds
to
shew
what
he
meaneth
by
his
thus
speaking
,
saying
,
He
is
d●s●ised
and
rejected
of
Men.
All
this
is
spoken
with
reference
to
his
Person
,
and
it
was
eminently
fulfi●●ed
upon
h●m
in
the
days
of
hi●
flesh
,
when
he
was
hated
,
maligned
and
persecuted
to
death
by
Sinners
.
And
is
sti●
fulfilled
in
the
Souls
of
Sinners
,
in
that
they
cannot
abide
to
think
of
him
with
thoughts
that
have
a
Tendency
in
them
to
separate
them
and
their
Lusts
asunder
,
and
to
the
making
of
them
to
imbrace
him
for
their
darling
,
and
the
taking
up
of
their
Cross
,
to
follow
him
.
All
this
Sinners
speak
out
with
loud
voices
,
in
that
they
stop
their
ears
and
shut
their
eyes
,
as
to
him
,
but
open
them
wide
,
and
hearken
diligently
to
any
thing
that
pleaseth
the
Flesh
,
and
that
is
a
Nursery
to
Sin.
But
,
2.
As
they
despise
and
reject
,
and
do
not
regard
his
Person
,
so
they
do
not
value
the
Grace
that
he
tendereth
unto
them
by
the
Gospel
;
this
is
plain
by
that
indifferency
of
spirit
that
always
attends
them
,
when
at
any
time
they
hear
thereof
,
or
when
it
is
presented
unto
them
.
I
may
safely
say
,
That
the
most
of
Men
who
are
concerned
in
a
Trade
,
will
be
more
vigilant
in
dealing
with
a
Twelve-penny
Customer
,
than
they
will
be
with
Christ
,
when
he
comes
to
make
unto
them
by
the
Gospel
,
a
tender
of
the
incomparable
Grace
of
God.
Hence
they
are
called
fools
,
[k](A30150-e13820-b)
Because
a
price
is
put
into
their
hands
to
get
wisdom
,
and
they
have
no
heart
unto
it
.
And
hence
again
it
is
,
that
that
bitter
complaint
is
made
,
[l](A30150-e13840-b)
But
my
People
would
not
hearken
to
my
voice
,
and
Israel
would
none
of
me
.
Now
these
things
being
found
,
as
practised
by
the
Souls
of
Sinners
,
must
needs
after
a
wonderful
manner
provoke
;
wherefore
no
marvel
that
the
Heavens
are
bid
to
be
astonished
at
this
,
and
that
damnation
shall
seize
upon
the
Soul
for
this
.
And
indeed
,
The
Soul
that
doth
thus
by
practice
[m](A30150-e13920-b)
(
though
with
his
mouth
(
as
who
doth
not
?
)
he
shall
shew
much
love
)
he
doth
interpretatively
say
these
things
:
1.
That
he
loveth
Sin
better
than
Grace
,
and
darkness
better
than
light
,
even
as
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
shewed
.
And
this
is
the
Condemnation
that
light
is
come
into
the
World
,
and
Men
love
darkness
more
than
light
(
as
is
manifest
)
because
their
deeds
are
evil
.
2.
They
do
also
by
their
thus
rejecting
of
Christ
and
Grace
,
say
,
That
for
what
the
Law
can
do
to
them
,
they
value
it
not
;
they
regard
not
its
thundering
threatnings
,
nor
will
they
shrink
when
they
come
to
endure
the
Execution
thereof
;
wherefore
God
to
deter
them
from
such
bold
and
desperate
ways
,
that
do
interpretatively
fully
declare
that
they
make
such
desperate
conclusions
,
insinuates
,
that
the
Burden
of
the
Curse
thereof
is
intolerable
,
saying
▪
Can
[p](A30150-e14000-b)
thy
Heart
endure
,
or
can
thy
Hands
be
strong
in
the
day
that
I
shall
deal
with
thee
,
I
the
Lord
have
spoken
it
,
I
will
do
it
.
3.
Yea
by
their
thus
doing
,
they
do
as
good
as
say
,
That
they
will
run
the
hazzard
of
a
sentence
of
death
at
the
day
of
judgment
,
and
that
they
will
in
the
mean
time
joyn
Issue
and
stand
a
Tryal
at
that
day
with
the
great
and
terrible
God
:
What
else
means
their
not
hearkning
to
him
,
their
despising
of
his
Son
,
and
the
rejecting
of
his
grace
:
yea
,
I
say
again
,
what
else
means
their
slighting
of
the
Curse
of
the
Law
,
and
their
chusing
to
abide
in
their
sins
till
the
day
of
death
and
judgment
.
And
thus
I
have
shewed
you
the
Causes
of
the
Loss
of
the
Soul
:
And
assuredly
these
things
are
no
fables
.
Object
.
But
some
may
Object
,
and
say
,
But
you
denounce
all
against
the
Soul
,
as
if
the
Body
was
in
no
fault
at
all
;
or
as
if
there
were
no
punishment
assigned
for
the
Body
.
[o](A30150-e14050-b)
I
Answer
,
The
Soul
must
be
the
part
punished
,
because
the
Soul
is
that
which
sins
.
Every
(
q
)
Si●
that
a
Man
doth
is
without
the
Body
;
Fornication
or
Adultery
excepted
.
Is
without
the
Body
,
that
is
,
as
to
the
wilily
inventing
,
contriving
and
finding
out
ways
to
bring
the
motions
of
sin
into
action
.
For
alas
!
What
can
the
Body
do
as
to
these
?
it
is
in
a
manner
wholly
passive
,
yea
,
altogether
as
to
the
lusting
and
purposing
to
do
the
wickedness
,
excepting
the
sin
before
excepted
;
Ay
,
and
not
excepting
that
,
as
to
the
rise
of
that
Sin
;
for
even
that
with
all
the
rest
ariseth
and
proceedeth
out
of
the
Heart
,
the
Sul.
For
[r](A30150-e14120-b)
from
within
,
out
of
the
Heart
of
Man
proceed
fornication
,
adultery
,
murder
,
thefts
,
covetousness
,
wickedness
,
deceit
,
lasciviousness
,
an
evil●eye
,
blasphemy
,
pride
,
foolishness
:
all
these
evil
things
come
from
within
and
d●fil●
the
Man
:
that
is
,
the
outward
Man.
But
a
difference
must
always
be
put
betwixt
defiling
and
being
defiled
,
that
which
do●
sileth
being
the
worst
:
not
but
that
the
Body
shall
have
its
share
of
judgment
,
for
[s](A30150-e14140-b)
Body
and
Soul
must
be
destroyed
in
Hell
;
the
Body
as
the
Instrument
.
the
Soul
as
the
Actor
;
but
oh
!
the
Soul
▪
the
Soul
,
the
Soul
is
the
Sinner
,
and
therefore
the
Soul
,
as
the
Principal
,
must
be
punished
.
And
that
God's
indignation
burneth
most
again●
the
Soul
,
appears
,
in
that
death-hath
seized
upo●
every
Soul
already
,
for
the
Scripture
saith
.
That
every
[t](A30150-e14170-b)
natural
or
unconverted
Man
is
dead
.
Dead
How
?
Is
his
Body
dead
?
No
verily
,
his
Bod●
liveth
,
but
his
Soul
is
dead
.
Dead
!
but
with
wha●
death
?
Dead
to
God
,
and
to
all
things
Gospell
good
,
by
reason
of
that
benum●ing
stupefying
and
senselesness
that
by
God's
just
Judgment
for
and
by
sin
,
hath
[*](A30150-e14200-b)
swallowed
up
the
Soul.
Yea
▪
if
you
observe
,
you
shall
see
,
that
the
Soul
goeth
first
,
or
before
in
punishment
,
not
only
by
what
has
been
said
already
,
in
that
the
Soul
is
first
made
a
partaker
of
death
,
but
in
that
God
first
deals
with
the
Soul
by
convictions
,
yea
,
and
terrors
,
perhaps
while
the
Body
is
well
;
or
in
that
he
giveth
up
the
Soul
to
judicial
hardness
,
and
further
blindness
,
while
he
leaveth
the
Body
to
do
his
Office
in
the
World
:
yea
,
and
also
when
the
day
of
death
,
and
dissolution
is
come
,
the
Body
is
spared
while
the
Soul
is
tormented
in
unutterable
torment
in
Hell.
And
so
I
say
,
it
shall
be
spared
,
and
the
Clods
of
the
Valley
shall
be
sweet
unto
it
while
the
Soul
mourneth
in
Hell
for
Sin
:
't
is
true
,
at
the
Day
of
Judgment
because
that
is
the
last
and
final
Judgment
of
God
on
Men
,
then
the
Body
and
Soul
shall
be
re-united
or
joyned
together
again
,
and
shall
then
together
partake
of
that
recompence
for
their
wickedness
which
is
meet
.
When
I
say
,
The
Body
is
spared
,
and
the
Soul
tormented
,
I
mean
not
that
the
Body
is
not
then
at
death
made
to
partake
of
the
wages
of
Sin
:
For
[u](A30150-e14220-b)
the
wages
of
Sin
is
death
:
But
I
mean
the
Body
partakes
then
but
of
temporal
death
,
which
as
to
sense
and
feeling
,
is
sometimes
over
presently
,
and
then
resteth
in
the
Grave
,
while
the
Soul
is
tormenting
in
Hell
:
yea
,
and
why
is
Death
suffered
to
slay
the
Body
?
I
dare
say
,
not
chiefly
for
that
the
indignation
of
God
most
burneth
against
the
Body
;
but
the
Body
being
the
House
for
the
Soul
in
this
World
,
God
even
pulls
down
this
Body
,
that
the
Soul
may
be
stript
naked
;
and
being
stript
,
may
be
carried
to
Prison
,
to
the
Place
where
damned
Souls
are
,
there
to
suffer
in
the
beginning
of
suffering
,
that
punishment
that
will
be
endless
.
2.
Therefore
the
Soul
must
be
the
part
most
sorely
punished
,
because
Justice
must
be
distributed
with
equity
.
God
is
a
God
of
knowledge
and
judgment
▪
[w](A30150-e14270-b)
by
him
actions
are
weighed
:
actions
in
order
to
Judgment
.
Now
by
weighing
of
actions
,
since
he
finds
the
Soul
to
have
the
deepest
Hand
in
Sin
,
and
he
says
that
he
hath
so
,
of
equity
the
Soul
is
to
bear
the
burden
of
punishment
;
Shall
[x](A30150-e14320-b)
not
the
Judge
of
all
the
Earth
do
right
,
in
his
famous
distributing
o●
Judgment
?
He
[y](A30150-e14350-b)
will
not
lay
upon
Man
more
tha●
right
,
that
he
should
enter
into
judgment
with
God.
The
Soul
since
deepest
in
Sin
,
shall
also
be
deepest
in
punishment
.
Shall
[z](A30150-e14400-b)
one
Man
sin
,
said
Moses
,
an●
wilt
thou
be
wroth
with
all
the
Congregation
?
He
pleads
here
for
equity
in
God's
distributing
of
Judgment
:
yea
,
and
so
exact
is
God
in
the
distribution
thereof
,
that
he
will
not
punish
Heathens
so
as
he
will
punish
Jews
;
wherefore
he
saith
,
of
the
Jew
first
[a](A30150-e14440-b)
or
chiefly
,
and
also
to
the
Gentile
:
yea
,
in
Hell
,
he
has
prepared
several
degrees
of
punishment
for
the
several
sorts
or
degrees
of
offenders
,
And
[b](A30150-e14470-b)
some
shall
receive
greater
damnation
.
And
will
it
not
be
unmeet
for
us
to
think
,
since
God
is
so
exact
in
all
his
doings
,
that
he
will
without
his
weights
and
measures
give
to
Soul
and
Body
,
as
I
may
say
,
carelesly
,
not
severally
,
their
punishments
according
to
the
desert
and
merit
of
each
?
3.
The
punishment
of
the
Soul
in
Hell
must
needs
,
to
be
sure
,
as
to
degree
,
differ
from
the
punishment
of
the
Body
there
:
When
I
say
differ
,
I
mean
must
needs
be
greater
,
whether
the
Body
be
punished
with
the
same
Fire
,
with
the
Soul
,
or
Fire
of
another
nature
.
If
it
be
punished
with
the
same
Fire
,
yet
not
in
the
same
way
,
for
the
Fire
of
Guilt
with
the
Apprehensions
of
indignation
and
wrath
,
are
most
properly
felt
,
and
apprehended
by
the
Soul
,
and
by
the
Body
,
by
vertue
of
its
union
with
the
Soul
,
and
so
felt
by
the
Body
,
if
not
only
,
yet
I
think
mostly
by
way
of
sympathy
with
the
Soul
(
and
the
Cause
we
say
,
is
worse
than
the
Disease
)
and
if
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
the
Apprehensions
of
it
,
as
discharging
it self
for
sin
,
and
the
breach
of
the
Law
,
be
that
with
which
the
Soul
is
punished
,
as
sure
it
is
;
then
the
Body
is
punished
by
the
Effects
,
or
by
those
Influences
that
the
Soul
in
its
torments
has
upon
the
Body
,
by
vertue
of
that
great
oneness
and
union
that
is
between
them
.
But
if
there
be
a
punishment
prepared
for
the
Body
distinct
in
kind
from
that
which
is
prepared
for
the
Soul
,
yet
it
must
be
a
punishment
inferior
to
that
which
is
prepared
for
the
Soul
(
not
that
the
Soul
and
Body
shall
be
severed
,
but
being
made
of
things
distinct
,
their
punishments
will
be
by
that
which
is
most
suitable
to
each
)
I
say
,
it
must
be
inferior
,
because
nothing
can
be
so
hot
,
so
tormenting
,
so
intolerably
unsupportable
,
as
the
quickest
Apprehensions
of
,
and
the
immediate
sinking
under
that
Guilt
and
Indignation
that
is
proportionable
to
the
Offence
,
Should
all
the
Wood
and
Brimstone
,
and
cumbustible
matter
on
Earth
be
gathered
together
for
the
tormenting
of
one
Body
,
yet
that
cannot
yield
that
torment
to
that
,
which
the
sence
of
guilt
and
burning
hot
application
of
the
mighty
indignation
of
God
,
will
do
to
the
Soul
:
Yea
,
suppose
the
Fire
wherewith
the
Body
is
tormented
in
Hell
,
should
be
seven
times
hotter
than
any
of
our
Fire
;
yea
,
suppose
it
again
,
to
be
seven
times
hotter
than
that
which
is
seven
times
hotter
than
ours
,
yet
it
must
,
suppose
it
be
but
created
fire
▪
be
infinitely
short
(
as
to
tormenting
operations
)
of
the
unspeakable
wrath
of
God
,
when
in
the
heat
thereof
he
applyeth
it
to
,
and
doth
punish
the
Soul
for
sin
in
Hell
therewith
.
So
then
whether
the
Body
be
tormented
with
the
same
Fire
wherewith
the
Soul
is
tormented
,
or
whether
the
Fire
be
of
another
kind
,
yet
it
is
not
possible
that
it
should
bear
the
same
punishment
as
to
degree
,
because
,
or
for
the
causes
that
I
have
shewed
.
Nor
inded
is
it
meet
it
should
,
because
the
Body
has
not
sinned
so
,
so
grievously
as
the
Soul
has
done
,
and
God
proportioneth
the
punishment
suitable
to
the
Offence
.
4.
With
the
Soul
by
its
self
,
are
the
most
quick
and
suitable
apprehensions
of
God
and
his
wrath
:
wherefore
that
must
needs
be
made
partaker
of
the
sorest
punishment
in
Hell
;
't
is
the
Soul
that
now
is
most
subtle
at
discerning
,
and
it
is
the
Soul
that
will
be
so
;
then
Conscience
,
Memory
,
Understanding
and
Mind
,
these
will
be
the
●eat
of
torment
,
since
the
Understanding
will
let
Wrath
immediately
upon
these
,
from
what
it
apprehends
of
that
wrath
;
Conscience
will
let
in
the
Wrath
of
God
immediately
upon
these
,
from
what
it
fearfully
feels
of
that
wrath
:
the
Memory
will
then
as
a
Vessel
receive
and
retain
up
to
the
brim
of
this
Wrath
even
as
it
receiveth
by
the
Understanding
and
Conscience
,
the
Cause
of
this
Wrath
,
and
considers
of
the
durableness
of
it
:
So
then
the
Soul
is
the
seat
and
receiver
of
Wrath
,
even
as
it
was
the
receiver
and
seat
of
Sin
;
here
then
is
sin
and
wrath
upon
the
Soul
,
the
Soul
in
the
Body
,
and
so
Soul
and
Body
tormented
in
Hell-fire
.
5.
The
Soul
will
be
most
tormented
,
because
strongest
:
the
biggest
Burden
must
lye
upon
the
strongest
Part
,
especi●lly
since
also
it
is
made
capable
of
it
by
its
sin
.
The
Soul
must
bear
its
own
punishment
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
Bodies
too
,
forasmuch
,
as
so
far
as
Apprehension
goes
,
the
Soul
will
be
quicker
at
that
Work
than
the
Body
.
The
Body
will
have
its
punishment
to
lye
mostly
in
feeling
,
but
the
Soul
in
feeling
and
apprehending
both
.
True
,
the
Body
by
the
help
of
the
Soul
will
see
too
,
but
the
Soul
will
see
yet
abundantly
further
.
And
good
reason
that
the
Soul
should
bear
part
of
the
punishment
of
the
Body
,
because
it
was
through
its
allurements
that
the
Body
yielded
to
help
the
Soul
to
Sin
;
the
Devil
presented
Sin
,
the
Soul
took
it
by
the
Body
,
and
now
Devil
and
Soul
and
Body
,
and
all
must
be
lost
,
cast
away
,
that
is
damned
in
Hell
for
Sin
,
but
the
Soul
must
be
the
Burden-bearer
.
Object
.
But
you
may
say
,
doth
not
this
give
incouragement
to
Sinners
to
give
way
to
the
Body
to
be
in
al●
its
members
loose
and
vain
,
and
wicked
,
as
Instruments
to
Sin
?
Answer
.
No
,
Forasmuch
as
the
Body
shall
also
have
his
share
in
punishment
:
for
though
I
have
said
,
the
Soul
shall
have
more
punishment
than
the
Body
;
yet
I
have
not
said
,
That
the
Body
shall
at
all
be
eased
by
that
;
no
,
the
Body
will
have
its
due
:
and
for
the
better
making
out
of
my
Answer
further
,
consider
of
these
following
particulars
.
1.
The
Body
will
be
the
Vessel
to
hold
a
tormented
Soul
in
,
this
will
be
something
,
therefore
Man
,
damned
Man
,
is
called
a
[c](A30150-e14860-b)
Vessel
of
Wrath
;
a
Vessel
,
and
that
in
both
Body
and
Soul.
The
Soul
receiveth
Wrath
into
its
self
,
and
the
Body
holdeth
that
Soul
that
has
thus
received
,
and
is
tormented
with
this
Wrath
of
God.
Now
the
Body
being
a
Vessel
to
hold
this
Soul
that
is
thus
possessed
with
the
Wrath
of
God
,
must
needs
it self
be
afflicted
and
tormented
with
that
torment
,
because
of
its
union
with
the
Body
:
therefore
the
Holy
Ghost
saith
,
His
[d](A30150-e14930-b)
Flesh
upon
him
shall
have
pain
,
and
his
Soul
within
him
shall
mourn
:
Both
shall
have
their
torment
and
misery
,
for
that
both
joyned
hand
in
hand
in
sin
,
the
Soul
to
bring
it
to
the
Birth
,
and
the
Body
to
midwife
it
into
the
World
;
therefore
it
saith
again
,
with
reference
to
the
Body
,
Let
[e](A30150-e14970-b)
the
Curse
come
into
his
Bowels
like
Water
,
and
like
Oyl
into
his
Bones
.
Let
it
be
to
him
as
a
Garment
which
covereth
him
,
and
as
a
Girdle
,
&c.
The
Body
then
will
be
tormented
as
well
as
the
Soul
,
by
being
a
Vessel
to
hold
that
Soul
in
,
that
is
now
possessed
and
distressed
with
the
unspeakable
wrath
and
indignation
of
the
Almighty
God
:
and
this
will
be
a
great
deal
if
you
consider
,
2.
That
the
Body
as
a
Body
,
will
by
reason
of
its
union
with
the
Soul
,
be
as
sensible
,
and
so
as
capable
in
its
kind
,
to
receive
correction
and
torment
,
as
ever
,
nay
I
think
more
;
for
if
the
quickness
of
the
Soul
,
giveth
quickness
of
sense
to
the
Body
,
as
(
in
some
case
,
at
least
)
I
am
apt
to
think
it
doth
,
then
forasmuch
as
the
Soul
will
now
be
most
quick
,
most
sharp
in
Apprehension
,
so
the
Body
by
reason
of
union
,
and
sympathy
with
the
Soul
,
will
be
most
quick
,
and
most
sharp
as
to
Sense
.
Indeed
if
the
Body
should
not
receive
and
retain
sense
,
yea
,
all
its
Senses
,
by
reason
of
its
being
a
Vessel
to
hold
the
Soul
,
the
torment
of
the
Soul
could
not
,
as
torment
,
be
ministred
to
the
Body
,
no
more
than
the
Fire
tormented
〈◊〉
King
of
[f](A30150-e15110-b)
or
than
the
King
[g](A30150-e15140-b)
the
King
Remember
also
,
that
besides
what
the
Body
re●●●veth
from
the
Soul
by
reason
of
its
union
and
sym●●thy
therewith
,
there
is
a
punishment
and
instru●ents
of
punishment
,
though
I
will
not
pretend
to
〈◊〉
you
exactly
what
it
is
,
prepared
for
the
Body
●r
its
joyning
with
the
Soul
in
Sin
,
therewith
to
be
●inished
;
a
Punishment
,
I
say
,
that
shall
fall
imme●ately
upon
the
Body
,
and
that
such
an
one
,
as
will
●ost
fitly
suit
with
the
Nature
of
the
Body
,
as
wrath
●nd
guilt
do
most
fitly
suit
the
Nature
of
the
Soul.
3.
Add
to
these
,
the
durable
condition
that
the
●ody
in
this
state
is
now
in
with
the
Soul.
Time
●as
when
the
Soul
dyed
,
and
the
Body
lived
,
and
●hat
the
Soul
was
tormented
while
the
Body
slept
●nd
rested
in
the
Dust
,
but
now
these
things
are
past
;
●or
at
the
Day
of
Judgment
,
as
I
said
,
these
two
shall
〈◊〉
●e-united
,
and
that
which
once
did
separate
them
,
〈◊〉
dstroyed
then
of
necessity
they
must
abide
together
,
●nd
as
together
abide
the
Punishment
prepared
for
●hem
:
and
this
will
greaten
the
Torment
of
the
Body
.
Death
was
once
the
Wages
of
Sin
,
and
a
grievous
Curse
,
but
might
the
Damned
meet
with
it
in
Hell
,
they
would
count
it
a
Mercy
,
because
it
would
separate
Soul
and
Body
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
take
away
all
sense
from
the
Body
,
and
make
it
incapable
of
suffering
torment
:
yea
,
I
will
add
,
and
by
that
means
give
the
Soul
some
ease
:
for
without
doubt
▪
as
the
Torments
of
the
Soul
extend
themselves
to
the
〈◊〉
so
the
Torments
of
the
Body
extend
themselves
the
Soul
;
nor
can
it
be
otherwise
,
because
of
〈◊〉
and
sympathy
.
But
death
,
natural
death
,
shall
destroyed
,
and
there
shall
be
no
more
(
natural
dea●●
no
not
in
Hell.
And
now
it
shall
happen
to
Men
,
[h](A30150-e15350-b)
it
hath
done
in
less
and
inferior
Judgments
,
[i](A30150-e15360-b)
〈◊〉
shall
seek
death
and
desire
to
dye
,
and
death
shall
not
found
by
them
:
Thus
therefore
they
must
abide
tog●●ther
,
death
that
used
to
separate
them
asunder
,
now
slain
,
1.
Because
it
was
an
enmy
in
keepi●●
Christ's
Body
in
the
Grave
.
And
2.
because
Friend
to
carnal
Men
in
that
,
though
it
was
a
Punis●●ment
in
it self
,
yet
while
it
lasted
and
had
domini●●
over
the
Body
of
the
Wicked
,
it
hindred
them
〈◊〉
that
great
and
just
judgment
which
for
Sin
was
〈◊〉
unto
them
;
and
this
is
the
third
Discovery
of
th●
manner
and
way
of
punishing
of
the
Body
.
But
,
4.
There
will
then
be
such
things
to
be
seen
an●
heard
,
which
the
Eye
and
the
Ear
(
to
say
no
mor●
than
has
been
said
of
the
sense
of
feeling
)
will
〈◊〉
and
hear
,
that
will
greatly
aggravate
the
Punish●ment
of
the
Body
in
Hell
:
For
though
the
Eye
〈◊〉
the
Window
,
and
the
Ear
a
Door
for
the
Soul
to
look
out
at
,
and
also
to
receive
in
by
;
yet
whatever
go●eth
in
at
the
Ear
or
the
Eye
,
leaves
influence
upo●
the
Body
,
whether
it
be
that
which
the
Soul
delighteth
in
,
or
that
which
the
Soul
abhorreth
;
for
as
the
Eye
affecteth
the
Heart
,
or
Soul
,
so
the
Eye
and
[k](A30150-e15450-b)
Ear
by
hearing
and
beholding
,
both
oft-times
afflict
the
Body
,
W●en
I
heard
,
my
b●●y
trembled
,
rottenness
[l](A30150-e15480-b)
entred
into
my
bones
.
Now
I
say
,
as
the
Body
after
its
resurrection
[m](A30150-e15510-b)
to
damnation
,
to
everlasting
shame
and
contempt
,
will
receive
all
its
senses
again
,
so
it
will
have
matter
to
exercise
them
upon
,
not
only
to
the
letting
into
the
Soul
,
those
aggravations
which
they
by
hearing
,
feeling
and
seeing
are
capable
to
let
in
thither
,
but
I
say
,
they
will
have
matter
and
things
to
exercise
themselves
upon
for
the
helping
forward
of
the
Torment
of
the
Body
:
under
temporal
Judgments
of
old
,
the
Body
as
well
as
the
Soul
had
no
ease
,
day
nor
night
,
and
that
not
only
by
reason
of
what
was
felt
,
but
by
reason
of
what
was
heard
and
seen
.
In
the
Morning
thou
shalt
say
,
would
God
it
were
even
,
and
at
even
thou
shalt
say
,
would
God
it
were
Morning
.
1.
For
the
fear
of
thine
heart
,
wherewith
thou
shalt
fear
.
2.
And
[n](A30150-e15600-b)
for
the
sight
of
thine
eyes
,
which
thou
shalt
see
;
Nay
he
tells
them
a
little
before
,
That
they
should
be
mad
for
the
sight
of
their
eyes
which
they
should
see
.
See!
Why
,
what
shall
they
see
?
Why
,
themselves
in
Hell
with
others
like
them
,
and
this
will
be
a
Torment
to
their
Body
,
there
is
bodily
torment
as
I
said
,
ministred
to
the
Body
by
the
Senses
of
the
Body
.
What
think
you
?
If
a
Man
saw
himself
in
Prison
,
in
Irons
,
upon
the
Ladder
,
with
the
Rope
about
his
Neck
,
would
not
this
be
distress
to
the
Body
,
as
well
as
to
the
Mind
?
To
the
Body
doubtless
!
witness
the
heavy
Looks
,
the
shaking
Legs
,
trembling
Knees
,
pale
Face
,
and
beating
and
aking
Heart
;
how
much
more
then
,
when
Men
shall
see
themselves
in
the
[o](A30150-e15640-b)
most
dreadful
Place
,
it
is
a
fearful
Place
doubtless
to
all
to
behold
themselves
in
,
that
shall
come
thither
.
Again
,
They
shall
see
others
there
,
and
shall
b●
them
see
themselves
.
There
is
an
art
,
by
which
〈◊〉
Man
may
make
his
Neighbour
look
so
ghastly
,
tha●
he
shall
fright
himself
by
looking
on
him
,
especiall●
when
he
thinks
of
himself
,
that
he
is
of
the
sam●
shew
also
.
'T
is
said
concerning
Men
at
the
downf●●
of
Babylon
,
That
they
shall
be
amazed
one
at
ano●ther
,
[p](A30150-e15670-b)
for
their
faces
shall
be
as
flames
.
An●
what
if
one
should
say
,
that
even
as
it
is
wit●
an
House
set
on
fire
within
,
where
the
Flame
ascend
out
at
the
Chimnies
,
out
at
the
Windows
,
and
th●
smoak
out
at
every
chink
and
crevis
that
it
can
find
so
it
will
be
with
the
Damned
in
Hell.
That
So●
will
breath
Hell-fire
and
smoak
,
and
coals
will
see●
to
hang
upon
its
burning
lips
;
yea
,
the
Face
,
Eye
and
Ears
will
seem
all
to
be
Chimnies
and
Vents
fo●
the
Flame
and
Smoak
of
the
Burning
which
God
b●
his
breath
hath
kindled
therein
,
and
upon
them
which
will
be
beheld
one
in
another
,
to
the
grea●
torment
and
distress
of
each
other
.
What
shall
I
say
?
here
will
be
seen
Devils
,
an●
here
will
be
heard
howlings
,
and
mournings
,
her●
will
the
Soul
see
it self
at
an
infinite
distance
fro●
God
,
yea
,
the
Body
will
see
it
too
.
In
a
Word
who
knows
the
Power
of
God's
Wrath
,
the
Weigh●
of
Sin
,
the
Torments
of
Hell
,
and
the
Length
〈◊〉
Eternity
?
If
none
,
then
none
can
tell
,
when
the●
have
said
what
they
can
,
the
intollerableness
of
th●
Torments
that
will
swallow
up
the
Soul
,
the
lost
Sou●
when
it
is
cast
away
by
God
,
and
from
him
,
int●
outer
darkness
for
Sin
:
But
thus
much
for
the
Caus●
of
the
Loss
of
the
Soul.
I
now
come
to
the
second
Doctrine
that
I
gathere●
from
the
Words
,
namely
,
That
how
unconcerned
a●
●areless
soever
some
now
be
about
the
Loss
or
Salvation
●f
their
Souls
,
the
Day
is
coming
(
but
it
will
then
be
〈◊〉
late
)
when
Men
will
be
willing
,
had
they
never
so
much
,
to
give
it
all
in
exchange
for
their
Souls
.
There
are
four
things
in
the
Words
,
that
do
prove
this
Doctrine
:
1.
There
is
an
intimation
of
Life
and
Sense
in
the
Man
that
has
lost
,
and
that
after
he
has
lost
his
Soul
〈◊〉
Hell
;
Or
what
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
These
words
are
by
no
means
applicable
to
the
〈◊〉
that
has
no
life
or
sense
:
for
he
that
is
dead
according
to
our
common
acceptation
of
death
,
that
is
●eprived
of
life
and
sense
,
would
not
give
two
pence
〈◊〉
change
his
state
:
Therefore
the
words
do
intimate
that
the
Man
is
yet
alive
and
sensible
.
Now
were
a
Man
alive
and
sensible
,
though
he
was
in
none
other
place
than
the
Grave
,
there
to
be
confined
,
while
others
are
at
liberty
,
what
would
he
give
in
exchange
●or
his
place
,
and
to
be
rid
of
that
for
a
better
?
but
●ow
much
more
to
be
delivered
from
Hell
,
the
present
place
and
state
of
his
Soul.
2.
There
is
in
the
Text
,
an
intimation
of
a
sense
of
Torment
;
Or
what
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
〈◊〉
Soul
?
I
am
tormented
in
this
flame
.
Torment
then
,
〈◊〉
Soul
is
sensible
of
,
and
that
there
is
a
place
of
ease
〈◊〉
peace
:
And
from
the
sense
and
feeling
of
torment
,
he
would
give
,
yea
,
what
would
he
not
give
●n
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
3.
There
is
in
the
Text
an
intimation
of
the
intolerableness
of
the
Torment
,
because
that
it
supposeth
that
the
Man
whose
Soul
is
swallowed
up
therewith
,
would
give
all
,
were
his
all
never
so
great
●n
exchange
for
his
Soul.
4.
There
is
yet
in
the
Text
an
intimation
that
the
Soul
is
sensible
of
the
lastingness
of
the
punishment
;
or
else
the
question
rather
argues
a
Man
unwary
than
considerate
in
his
offering
,
as
is
suppose●
by
Christ
,
so
largely
,
his
all
in
exchange
for
〈◊〉
Soul.
But
we
will
in
this
manner
proceed
no
further
,
h●
take
it
for
granted
,
that
the
Doctrine
is
good
wherefore
I
shall
next
enquire
after
what
is
contai●●ed
in
this
truth
.
And
first
,
That
God
has
undertake●
and
will
accomplish
,
the
breaking
of
the
Spirits
of
〈◊〉
the
World
,
either
by
his
grace
and
mercy
to
Salvati●●
or
by
his
justice
and
severity
to
damnation
.
The
damned
Soul
under
consideration
is
certain●
supposed
,
as
by
the
Doctrine
,
so
by
the
Text
,
〈◊〉
be
utterly
careless
,
and
without
regard
of
Salvatio●
so
long
as
the
acceptable
time
did
last
,
and
as
the
whi●
Flag
,
that
signifies
terms
of
peace
,
did
hang
out
,
a●
therefore
it
is
said
to
be
lost
:
But
behold
now
it
careful
,
but
now
it
is
solicitous
,
but
now
,
What
sh●
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
He
of
who●
you
read
in
the
Gospel
,
that
could
tend
to
do
nothin●
in
the
days
of
the
Gospel
,
but
to
find
out
how
to
be●
cloathed
in
Purple
and
fine
Linnen
,
and
to
fare
sump●tuously
every
day
,
was
by
God
brought
so
do●●
and
laid
so
low
at
last
,
that
he
could
crouch
[q](A30150-e16030-b)
and
cringe
and
beg
for
one
small
drop
of
Water
●
cool
his
Tongue
;
a
thing
that
but
a
little
before
〈◊〉
would
have
thought
scorn
to
have
done
,
when
〈◊〉
also
thought
scorn
to
stoop
to
the
Grace
and
Merc●
of
the
Gospel
.
But
God
was
resolved
to
break
〈◊〉
Spirit
,
and
the
Pride
of
his
Heart
,
and
to
humbl●
his
lofty
Looks
,
if
not
by
his
Mercy
,
yet
by
his
Ju●●stice
;
if
not
by
his
Grace
,
yet
by
Hell-fire
.
This
he
also
threatens
to
bring
upon
the
Fool
[r](A30150-e16060-b)
i●
the
Proverbs
,
They
shall
call
,
they
shall
seek
,
the
●all
cry
.
Who
shall
do
so
?
the
answer
is
,
They
that
●ometimes
scorned
either
to
seek
,
or
call
,
or
cry
:
●hey
that
stopped
their
ears
,
that
pulled
away
their
●houlders
,
and
that
refused
to
seek
,
or
call
,
or
cry
to
God
for
Mercy
.
Sinner
,
careless
Sinner
,
didst
thou
take
notice
of
●his
first
Inference
that
I
have
drawn
from
my
se●ond
Doctrine
?
If
thou
didst
,
yet
read
it
again
,
't
is
●his
,
God
has
undertaken
and
will
accomplish
the
breaking
●f
the
Spirits
of
all
the
World
,
either
by
his
grace
and
●ercy
unto
Salvation
,
or
by
his
justice
and
severity
to
Damnation
.
The
reason
for
this
is
this
,
God
is
resolved
to
have
●he
M●stery
,
he
is
resolved
to
have
the
Victory
.
[s](A30150-e16210-b)
Who
will
set
the
Bryars
and
Thorns
against
me
in
Battle
,
I
will
go
through
them
and
burn
them
together
.
I
will
march
against
them
God
is
merciful
and
is
come
forth
into
the
World
by
his
Son
,
tendering
of
Grace
unto
Sinners
by
the
Gospel
,
and
would
willingly
make
a
Conquest
over
them
for
their
good
by
h●s
Mercy
,
now
he
being
come
out
,
Sinners
like
Bryars
and
Thorns
do
set
themselves
against
him
,
and
will
have
none
of
his
mercy
:
well
,
but
what
says
God
?
saith
he
,
Then
I
will
march
on
,
I
will
go
through
●hem
,
and
burn
them
together
.
I
am
resolved
to
have
the
Mastery
one
way
or
another
:
if
they
will
not
bend
to
me
,
and
accept
of
my
Mercy
in
the
Gosgel
,
I
will
bend
them
and
break
them
by
my
Justice
in
Hell-fire
;
they
say
,
they
will
not
bend
,
I
say
they
shall
;
now
they
shall
know
whose
word
shall
stand
,
[t](A30150-e16260-b)
mine
or
theirs
:
Wherefore
the
Apostle
,
when
he
saw
that
some
of
the
Corinthians
begun
to
be
unruly
,
and
to
do
those
things
that
did
begin
to
hazard
them
,
saith
,
Do
ye
provoke
the
Lord
to
jealousie
,
are
ye
stronger
[u](A30150-e16300-b)
than
he
?
as
who
should
say
,
my
brethren
,
a●
you
aware
what
you
do
?
do
you
not
understand
tha●
God
is
resolved
to
have
the
Mastery
one
way
or
ano●ther
.
And
are
you
stronger
than
he
?
if
not
,
trembl●
before
him
,
or
he
will
certainly
have
you
under
hi●
feet
.
I
will
tread
them
in
mine
anger
,
and
trample
the●
[w](A30150-e16330-b)
in
my
fury
:
Thus
he
speaks
of
them
that
se●
themselves
against
him
,
therefore
beware
.
No●
the
reason
of
this
resolution
of
God
,
it
flows
from
a
Determination
in
him
to
make
all
his
sayings
good
▪
and
to
verifie
them
on
the
Consciences
of
Sinners
.
And
since
the
incredulous
World
will
not
belie
?
now
,
and
fly
from
wrath
,
they
shall
shortly
believe
and
cry
under
it
:
since
they
will
not
now
credit
the
Word
before
they
see
,
unto
salvation
,
they
shall
be
made
to
credit
it
by
sense
and
feeling
unto
damnation
.
The
second
Inference
that
I
draw
from
my
second
Doctrine
is
this
,
That
it
is
,
and
will
be
the
lot
of
some
to
bow
,
and
break
before
God
too
late
,
or
when
it
is
too
late
.
God
is
resolved
,
as
I
said
,
to
have
the
Mastery
,
and
that
not
only
in
a
way
of
Dominion
and
Lordship
in
general
,
for
that
he
has
now
;
but
he
is
resolved
to
master
,
that
is
,
to
break
the
Spirit
of
the
World
,
to
make
all
Men
cringe
and
crouch
unto
him
,
even
those
that
now
say
,
There
is
no
God
;
or
if
there
be
,
yet
,
what
's
the
Almighty
that
we
should
[x](A30150-e16450-b)
serve
him
?
This
is
little
thought
of
by
those
that
now
harden
their
hearts
in
wickedness
,
and
that
turn
their
Spirit
against
God
,
but
this
they
shall
think
of
,
this
they
[y](A30150-e16480-b)
must
think
of
,
this
God
will
make
them
think
of
〈◊〉
that
day
;
at
which
day
they
also
now
do
mock
and
●eride
,
that
the
Scripture
might
be
fulfilled
upon
●hem
.
And
I
say
,
they
shall
think
then
of
those
●hings
,
and
break
at
heart
,
and
melt
under
the
Hand
,
●nd
Power
and
Majesty
of
the
Almighty
;
For
,
As
I
●ive
,
saith
God
,
every
knee
shall
bow
to
me
,
every
tongue
[z](A30150-e16510-b)
shall
confess
to
God
:
And
again
,
The
Nations
shall
see
and
be
confounded
at
all
their
might
,
they
shall
●ay
their
hand
upon
their
mouth
,
their
ears
shall
be
deaf
;
they
shall
lick
the
Dust
like
a
Serpent
,
they
shall
move
out
of
their
holes
like
Worms
,
or
[a](A30150-e16530-b)
creeping
things
of
the
Earth
,
they
shall
be
afraid
of
the
Lord
our
God
,
and
shall
fear
because
of
thee
.
For
then
they
,
will
they
,
nill
they
,
shall
have
to
do
with
God
,
though
not
with
him
as
merciful
,
or
as
one
that
may
be
intreated
:
yet
with
him
as
just
,
and
as
devouring
fire
:
yea
,
they
shall
see
that
Face
,
[b](A30150-e16560-b)
and
hear
that
Voice
,
from
whom
,
and
from
which
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
will
fly
away
and
find
no
place
of
stay
.
And
by
this
appearance
,
and
by
such
words
of
his
mouth
as
he
then
will
speak
to
them
,
they
shall
begin
to
tremble
,
and
call
for
the
Rocks
to
fall
upon
them
and
cover
them
:
For
if
these
things
will
happen
at
the
Execution
of
inferior
Judgments
,
What
will
be
done
!
what
effects
will
the
last
,
most
dreadful
and
eternal
Judgment
have
upon
Men's
Souls
?
Hence
you
find
,
that
at
the
very
first
appearance
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
whole
World
begins
to
mourn
and
lament
,
Every
eye
shall
see
him
,
and
they
also
that
[c](A30150-e16600-b)
pierced
him
,
and
all
Kindreds
of
the
Earth
shall
wail
because
of
him
:
And
therefore
you
also
find
them
to
stand
at
the
Door
and
knock
,
saying
,
[d](A30150-e16620-b)
Lord
,
Lord
,
open
unto
us
.
Moreover
you
find
them
also
desiring
,
yea
,
also
so
humble
i●
their
desires
,
as
to
be
content
with
the
least
degree
of
Mercy
,
one
drop
,
one
drop
upon
the
tip
of
ones
Finger
:
What
stooping
,
what
condescention
,
what
humility
is
here
?
All
and
every
one
of
those
passages
declare
that
the
Hand
of
God
is
upon
them
,
and
that
the
Almighty
has
got
the
Mastery
of
them
,
has
conquered
them
,
broke
the
Pride
of
their
Power
,
and
laid
them
low
,
and
made
them
cringe
and
crouch
unto
him
,
bending
the
Knee
,
and
craving
of
kindness
.
Thus
then
will
God
bow
,
and
bend
,
and
break
them
;
yea
,
make
them
bow
,
and
bend
,
and
break
before
him
.
And
hence
also
it
is
that
they
will
weep
,
and
mourn
,
and
gnash
their
Teeth
,
and
cry
,
and
repent
that
ever
they
have
been
so
foolish
,
so
wicked
,
so
traiterous
to
their
Souls
,
and
such
enemies
of
their
own
eternal
happiness
,
as
to
stand
out
in
the
day
of
their
visitation
,
in
a
way
of
rebellion
against
the
Lord.
But
here
is
their
hard
hap
,
their
dismal
lot
and
portion
;
that
all
these
things
must
be
when
't
is
too
late
.
It
is
,
and
will
be
the
lot
,
and
hap
of
these
to
[e](A30150-e16700-b)
bow
,
bend
and
break
too
late
.
You
read
,
They
come
weeping
and
mourning
and
with
tears
,
they
knock
and
cry
for
mercy
,
but
what
did
tears
avail
?
why
nothing
,
for
the
door
was
shut
.
He
answered
and
said
,
I
know
you
not
whence
you
are
:
[f](A30150-e16740-b)
But
they
repeat
and
renew
their
suit
,
saying
,
We
have
eat
and
drank
in
thy
presence
,
and
thou
hast
taught
in
our
streets
.
What
now
?
Why
,
he
returns
upon
them
his
first
answer
the
second
time
,
saying
,
I
tell
you
,
I
know
you
not
whence
you
are
:
depart
from
me
all
ye
workers
of
iniquity
:
Then
he
concludes
,
There
shall
be
weeping
and
gnashing
of
Teeth
,
when
you
shall
see
Abraham
,
and
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
,
and
all
the
Prophets
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
your selves
thrust
out
.
They
come
weeping
,
and
go
weeping
away
.
They
come
to
him
weeping
,
for
they
saw
that
he
had
conquered
them
,
but
they
departed
weeping
,
for
they
saw
that
he
would
damn
them
:
yet
,
as
we
read
in
another
place
,
they
were
very
loth
to
go
from
him
by
their
reasoning
and
expostulating
with
him
,
Lord
when
saw
we
thee
an
hungred
,
or
thirsty
,
or
a
stranger
,
[g](A30150-e16820-b)
or
naked
,
or
sick
,
or
in
prison
,
and
did
not
minister
unto
thee
?
But
all
would
not
do
,
here
is
no
place
for
change
of
mind
,
These
shall
go
away
into
everlasting
punishment
;
but
the
Righteous
into
life
eternal
.
And
now
what
would
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
so
that
as
I
said
before
,
all
is
too
late
,
they
mourn
too
late
,
they
repent
too
late
,
they
pray
too
late
,
and
seek
to
make
an
exchange
for
their
Soul
too
late
.
Or
what
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
Two
or
three
things
there
may
yet
be
gathered
from
these
Words
;
I
mean
as
to
the
Desires
of
them
that
have
lost
their
Souls
,
to
make
for
them
an
exchange
:
What
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
?
What
shall
?
what
would
?
yea
,
what
would
not
a
Man
,
if
he
had
it
,
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
1.
What
would
not
a
Man
,
I
mean
a
Man
in
the
Condition
,
that
is
by
the
Text
supposed
,
some
Men
are
,
and
will
be
in
,
give
in
exchange
,
to
have
another
Man's
Vertues
instead
of
their
own
Vices
?
Let
me
dye
the
death
of
the
Righteous
.
Let
my
Soul
be
in
the
state
of
the
Soul
of
the
Righteous
,
that
is
,
with
reference
to
his
vertues
,
when
I
dye
,
and
let
my
last
end
[h](A30150-e16970-b)
be
like
his
.
'T
is
a
sport
now
to
some
to
taunt
and
squib
,
and
deride
at
other
Men's
Vertues
,
but
▪
the
Day
is
coming
when
their
minds
will
be
changed
,
and
when
they
shall
be
made
to
count
those
that
have
done
those
righteous
actions
and
duties
which
they
have
scoffed
at
,
the
only
blessed
Men.
Yea
,
they
shall
wish
their
Soul
in
the
blessed
Possession
of
those
Graces
and
Vertues
that
those
whom
they
hated
were
accompanied
with
;
and
would
if
they
had
it
,
give
a
whole
World
for
this
change
,
but
it
will
not
now
do
,
it
is
now
too
late
,
what
then
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
and
this
is
more
than
intimated
in
that
25
th
of
Matthew
,
named
before
:
for
yo●
find
by
that
Text
,
how
loth
they
were
,
or
will
be
,
to
be
counted
for
unrighteous
People
.
Lord
,
say
they
,
when
did
we
see
thee
an
hungred
,
or
a
thirst
,
naked
,
or
sick
,
and
did
not
minister
unto
thee
.
Now
they
are
not
willing
to
be
of
the
Number
of
the
Wicked
,
though
heretofore
the
ways
of
the
Righteous
were
an
abomination
to
them
:
But
alas
!
they
are
before
a
just
God
,
a
just
Judge
,
a
Judge
that
will
give
every
one
according
to
their
ways
;
therefore
,
Woe
to
the
Soul
of
the
Wicked
now
:
[i](A30150-e17050-b)
It
shall
go
ill
with
him
,
for
the
reward
of
his
hands
shall
be
given
him
:
thus
therefore
he
is
lockt
up
as
to
this
,
he
cannot
now
change
his
vices
for
vertues
,
nor
put
himself
or
his
Soul
in
the
stead
of
the
Soul
of
the
saved
;
so
that
it
still
,
and
will
for
ever
abide
a
question
unresolved
,
Or
what
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
I
do
not
doubt
but
that
a
Man's
state
may
be
such
in
this
World
,
that
if
he
had
it
,
he
would
give
thousands
of
Gold
,
to
be
as
innocent
and
guiltless
in
the
Judgment
of
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
as
is
the
state
of
such
,
or
such
,
heartily
wishing
that
himself
was
not
that
he
that
he
is
:
how
much
more
then
will
Men
wish
thus
when
they
stand
ready
to
receive
the
●ast
,
their
eternal
judgment
,
But
what
shall
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
2.
As
they
would
for
the
Salvation
of
their
Souls
be
glad
to
change
away
their
Vices
for
the
Vertues
,
their
Sins
for
the
good
Deeds
of
others
:
so
what
would
they
not
give
to
change
places
now
,
or
to
remove
from
where
now
they
are
,
into
Paradise
,
into
But
neither
shall
this
be
admitted
,
the
R●ghteous
must
have
their
inheritance
to
themselves
;
Neither
,
said
Abraham
,
can
they
pass
to
us
,
that
would
come
from
[k](A30150-e17130-b)
thence
:
neither
can
they
dwell
in
Heaven
that
would
come
from
Hell.
They
then
that
have
lost
,
or
shall
lose
their
Souls
,
are
bound
to
their
place
,
as
well
as
to
their
sins
.
When
Judas
went
to
Hell
,
he
went
to
his
home
,
[l](A30150-e17170-b)
to
his
own
place
;
and
when
the
Righteous
go
hence
,
they
also
go
home
to
their
House
,
to
their
[m](A30150-e17180-b)
own
place
;
for
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
prepared
for
them
.
Between
Heaven
and
Hell
,
there
is
a
[n](A30150-e17200-b)
great
gulf
fixed
;
that
is
,
a
strong
passage
,
there
is
a
great
gulf
fixed
.
What
this
gulf
is
,
and
how
impossible
,
they
that
shall
lose
their
Souls
will
know
to
their
woe
;
because
it
is
fixed
there
where
it
is
,
on
purpose
to
keep
them
in
their
tormenting
place
,
so
that
they
that
would
pass
from
Hell
to
Heaven
cannot
.
But
I
say
,
Would
they
not
change
places
?
would
they
not
have
a
more
comfortable
House
and
Home
for
their
Souls
?
Yes
verily
,
the
Text
supposes
it
,
and
the
sixteenth
of
Luke
affirms
it
:
Yea
,
and
could
they
purchase
for
their
Soul
a
Habitation
among
the
Righteous
,
would
they
not
?
Yes
,
they
would
give
all
the
World
for
such
a
Change.
What
shall
,
what
shall
not
a
Man
,
if
he
had
it
,
if
it
would
answer
his
design
,
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
3.
As
the
Damned
would
change
their
own
Vices
for
Vertues
,
and
the
Place
where
they
are
for
that
into
which
they
shall
not
come
;
so
,
What
would
they
give
for
a
change
of
condition
?
Yea
,
if
an
absolute
change
may
not
be
obtained
,
yet
what
would
they
give
for
the
least
degree
of
mitigation
of
that
torment
which
now
they
know
will
without
any
intermission
be
,
and
that
for
ever
and
ever
.
Tribulation
,
[o](A30150-e17300-b)
and
anguish
,
indignation
and
wrath
,
the
gnawing
Worm
,
and
everlasting
destruction
from
the
Presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
from
the
Glory
of
his
Power
,
cannot
be
born
but
with
great
horror
and
grief
,
no
marvel
then
if
these
poor
Creatures
would
for
ease
for
their
Souls
be
glad
to
change
their
Conditions
;
Change
!
with
whom
?
with
an
Angel
,
with
a
Saint
,
Ay
,
with
a
Dog
or
a
Toad
;
for
they
mourn
not
,
they
weep
not
,
nor
do
they
bear
indignation
of
wrath
,
they
are
as
if
they
had
not
been
;
only
the
sinful
▪
Soul
abides
in
its
Sins
,
in
the
Place
designed
for
lost
Soul
,
and
in
the
Condition
that
Wrath
and
Indignation
for
Sin
and
Transgression
hath
decreed
them
to
abide
for
ever
.
And
this
brings
me
to
the
Conclusion
,
which
is
,
That
seeing
the
ungodly
do
seek
good
things
too
late
:
therefore
notwithstanding
their
seeking
,
they
must
still
abide
in
their
place
,
their
sins
,
and
their
torment
:
For
what
can
a
Man
give
in
exchange
for
his
Soul
?
Therefore
God
saith
,
that
they
there
must
still
abide
and
dwell
,
no
exchange
can
[p](A30150-e17340-b)
be
made
,
This
shall
they
have
of
mine
hand
,
they
shall
lye
down
in
sorrow
;
they
shall
lie
down
in
it
,
they
shall
make
their
Bed
there
,
there
they
shall
lie
.
And
this
is
the
bitter
Pill
that
they
must
swallow
down
at
last
,
for
after
all
their
tears
,
their
sorrows
,
their
mournings
,
their
repentings
,
their
wishings
and
wouldings
,
and
all
their
inventings
,
and
desires
to
change
their
state
for
a
better
;
they
must
lie
down
in
sorrow
.
The
poor
condemned
Man
that
is
upon
the
Ladder
or
Scaffold
,
has
,
if
one
knew
them
,
many
a
long
wish
and
long
desire
that
he
might
come
down
again
alive
,
or
that
his
condition
was
as
one
of
the
Spectators
that
are
not
condemned
,
and
brought
thither
to
be
executed
as
he
:
how
carefully
also
doth
he
look
with
his
failing
eyes
,
to
see
if
some
comes
not
from
the
King
with
a
Pardon
for
him
,
all
the
while
endeavouring
to
fumble
away
,
as
well
as
he
can
,
and
to
prolong
the
minute
of
his
execution
:
but
at
last
,
when
he
has
looked
,
when
he
has
wished
,
when
he
has
desired
,
and
done
whatever
he
can
,
the
blow
with
the
Ax
,
or
turn
with
the
Ladder
,
is
his
lot
,
so
he
goes
off
the
Scaffold
,
so
he
goes
from
among
Men
:
And
thus
it
will
be
with
those
that
we
have
under
consideration
,
when
all
comes
to
all
,
and
they
have
said
,
and
wished
,
and
done
what
they
can
,
the
Judgment
must
not
be
reversed
,
they
must
lie
down
in
sorrow
.
They
must
,
or
shall
lie
down
.
Of
old
,
when
a
Man
was
to
be
chastized
for
his
fault
,
he
was
to
lie
down
to
receive
his
stripes
:
so
here
,
saith
the
Lord
,
they
shall
lie
down
,
And
it
shall
be
if
the
wicked
Man
be
[q](A30150-e17420-b)
worthy
to
be
beaten
,
the
Judge
shall
cause
him
to
lie
down
,
and
to
be
beaten
before
his
Face
.
And
this
lying
down
was
to
be
his
lot
,
after
he
had
pleaded
for
himself
what
he
could
,
and
the
Judge
shall
cause
him
to
be
beaten
before
his
face
,
while
he
is
present
to
behold
the
execution
of
judgment
;
and
thus
it
shall
be
at
the
End
of
the
World
:
the
wicked
shall
lie
down
and
shall
be
beaten
with
many
stripes
in
the
presence
of
Christ
,
and
[r](A30150-e17440-b)
in
the
presence
of
the
holy
Angels
.
For
there
will
be
his
presence
not
only
at
the
tryal
as
judge
,
but
to
see
execution
done
,
nay
to
do
it
himself
,
by
the
pouring
out
like
a
River
,
his
Wrath
as
burning
Brimstone
upon
the
Soul
of
the
lost
and
cast-away
Sinner
.
He
shall
lie
down
;
These
words
imply
,
that
at
last
the
damned
Soul
shall
submit
;
for
to
lie
down
,
is
an
act
that
signifies
submission
,
especially
to
lie
dow●
to
be
beaten
.
The
wicked
shall
be
silent
in
darkness
▪
When
[s](A30150-e17460-b)
the
Malefactor
has
said
and
wished
all
that
he
can
,
yet
at
last
he
submits
,
is
silent
,
and
as
it
were
,
helps
to
put
his
Head
into
the
Halter
,
or
doth
lay
down
his
Neck
upon
the
Block
:
So
here
it
is
said
of
the
damned
,
They
shall
lie
down
in
sorrow
;
there
is
also
a
place
that
saith
,
These
shall
go
away
into
everlasting
[t](A30150-e17490-b)
punishment
:
To
go
,
to
go
to
punishment
,
is
also
an
act
of
submission
:
Now
submission
to
punishment
,
doth
,
or
should
flow
from
full
conviction
of
the
merit
of
punishment
;
and
I
think
it
is
so
to
be
understood
here
:
For
[u](A30150-e17520-b)
every
Mouth
shall
be
stopt
,
and
all
the
World
(
of
Soul-losers
)
become
guilty
before
God.
Every
Mouth
shall
be
stopt
,
not
at
the
beginning
of
the
Judgment
,
for
then
they
plead
and
pray
,
and
also
object
against
the
Judge
;
but
at
the
End
,
after
that
by
a
judicial
Proceeding
,
he
shall
have
justified
against
them
his
sayings
,
and
have
overcome
these
his
Judges
,
then
they
shall
submit
,
and
also
lie
down
in
sorrow
:
yea
,
they
shall
go
away
〈◊〉
their
punishment
,
as
those
who
know
they
deserve
〈◊〉
;
Yea
,
they
shall
go
away
with
silence
.
Now
,
How
they
shall
behave
themselves
in
Hell
(
I
will
●ot
here
dispute
)
whether
in
a
way
of
rage
and
blasphemy
,
and
in
rending
and
tearing
of
the
name
and
just
actions
of
God
towards
them
,
or
whether
by
way
of
submission
there
:
I
say
,
though
this
is
none
of
this
task
,
yet
a
word
or
two
if
you
please
.
Doubtless
they
will
not
be
mute
there
;
they
will
●ry
,
and
wail
,
and
gnash
their
teeth
,
and
perhaps
too
sometimes
at
God
,
but
I
do
not
think
but
that
the
●●tice
that
they
have
deserved
,
and
the
equal
admi●istration
of
it
upon
them
,
will
for
the
most
part
prevail
with
them
to
rend
and
tear
themselves
,
to
acquit
and
justifie
God
,
and
to
add
fuel
to
their
fire
,
by
concluding
themselves
in
all
the
fault
,
and
that
they
have
sufficiently
merited
this
just
damnation
;
for
it
would
seem
strange
to
me
,
that
just
judgment
among
Men
shall
terminate
in
this
issue
,
if
God
should
not
justifie
himself
in
the
Conscience
of
all
the
damned
.
But
as
here
on
Earth
,
so
he
will
let
them
know
,
that
go
to
Hell
,
that
he
hath
not
done
without
a
Cause
,
a
sufficient
[w](A30150-e17580-b)
Cause
,
all
that
he
hath
done
〈◊〉
damning
of
them
.
I
come
now
to
make
some
Use
and
Application
of
the
whole
.
And
1.
If
the
Soul
be
so
excellent
a
thing
,
as
we
have
made
it
appear
to
be
,
and
if
the
Loss
thereof
be
so
great
a
Loss
;
then
here
you
may
see
who
they
are
that
are
those
extravagant
ones
,
I
mean
those
that
are
such
in
the
highest
degree
.
Solomon
tells
us
of
a
great
Waster
,
and
saith
also
,
that
he
that
is
slothful
in
his
business
,
is
[x](A30150-e17640-b)
Brother
to
such
an
one
.
Who
Solomon
had
his
eye
upon
,
or
who
it
was
that
he
counted
so
great
a
Waster
,
I
cannot
tell
▪
but
I
will
challenge
all
the
World
to
shew
me
one
,
that
for
wasting
and
destroying
,
may
be
compared
to
him
,
that
for
the
lusts
and
pleasures
of
this
life
will
hazzard
the
Los●
of
his
Soul.
Many
Men
will
be
so
profuse
,
and
will
spend
at
that
prodigal
rate
,
that
they
will
bring
a
thousand
pound
a
year
to
five
hundred
,
and
five
hundred
to
fifty
,
and
some
also
will
bring
that
fifty
to
less
than
nine
pence
;
but
what
is
this
to
him
that
shall
never
leave
losing
until
he
has
lost
his
Soul
?
I
have
heard
of
some
who
would
throw
away
a
Farm
,
a
good
Estate
upon
the
trundling
of
one
single
Bow●
.
But
what
is
this
to
the
casting
away
the
Soul
?
I
say
what
is
this
to
the
Loss
of
the
Soul
,
and
that
for
less
than
the
trundling
of
a
Bowl
.
Nothing
can
for
badness
be
compared
to
sin
,
it
is
the
vile
thing
,
it
cannot
have
a
worse
Name
than
its
own
:
it
is
worse
than
the
vilest
Man
,
than
the
vilest
of
Beasts
:
yea
,
sin
is
worse
than
the
Devil
himself
,
for
it
is
sin
,
and
sin
only
that
hath
made
the
Devils
Devils
:
and
yet
for
this
,
for
this
vile
,
this
[y](A30150-e17700-b)
abominable
thing
,
some
Men
,
yea
,
most
Men
will
venture
the
Loss
of
their
Soul
:
yea
,
they
will
mortgage
,
pawn
,
and
set
their
Souls
to
sale
for
it
:
Is
not
this
a
great
Waster
?
doth
not
this
Man
deserve
to
be
ranked
among
the
extravagant
ones
?
What
think
you
of
him
who
when
he
tempted
the
Wench
to
uncleanness
,
said
to
her
,
If
thou
wilt
venture
thy
Body
,
I
'le
venture
my
Soul
?
was
not
here
like
to
be
a
fine
bargain
think
you
?
or
was
not
this
Man
like
to
be
a
gainer
by
so
doing
?
This
is
he
that
prizes
sin
at
a
higher
rate
than
he
doth
his
immortal
Soul
;
yea
,
this
is
he
that
esteems
a
quarter
of
an
hours
pleasure
,
more
than
he
fears
everlasting
damnation
:
What
shall
I
say
?
this
Man
is
minded
to
give
more
to
be
damned
,
than
God
requires
he
should
give
to
be
saved
;
is
not
this
an
extravagant
one
?
Be
[a](A30150-e17740-b)
astonished
O
ye
Heavens
at
this
,
and
be
ye
horribly
afraid
!
Yea
,
let
all
the
Angels
stand
amazed
at
the
unaccountable
prodigality
of
such
an
one
.
Object
.
1.
But
some
may
say
,
I
cannot
believe
that
God
will
be
so
severe
,
as
to
cast
away
into
Hell
fire
an
immortal
Soul
for
a
little
sin
.
Answ.
I
know
thou
canst
not
believe
it
,
for
if
●hou
couldest
,
thou
wouldest
sooner
eat
fire
,
than
●●n
this
hazzard
;
and
hence
all
they
that
go
down
●o
the
Lake
of
Fire
are
called
the
Vnbelievers
:
and
the
Lord
shall
cut
thee
(
that
makest
this
Objection
)
asunder
,
[b](A30150-e17810-b)
and
shall
appoint
thee
thy
portion
with
such
,
except
thou
believe
the
Gospel
and
repent
.
Object
.
2.
But
surely
,
though
God
should
be
so
angry
at
the
beginning
,
it
cannot
in
time
,
but
grieve
him
to
see
and
hear
Souls
roaring
in
Hell
,
and
that
for
a
little
sin
.
Answer
.
Whatsoever
God
doth
,
it
[c](A30150-e17860-b)
abideth
for
ever
:
he
doth
nothing
in
a
passion
,
or
in
an
angry
●it
;
he
proc●edeth
with
Sinners
by
the
most
perfect
Rules
of
Justice
,
wherefore
it
would
be
injustice
,
to
deliver
them
whom
the
Law
condemneth
:
yea
,
he
●ould
falsify
his
word
,
if
after
a
time
he
should
deliver
them
from
Hell
,
concerning
whom
he
hath
solemnly
testified
,
that
they
shall
be
there
for
ever
.
Obj.
3.
O
but
,
as
he
is
just
,
so
he
is
merciful
,
and
mercy
is
pitiful
,
and
very
compassionate
to
the
afflicted
.
Answ.
O
but
mercy
abused
,
becomes
most
fearful
in
tormenting
:
did
you
never
read
that
the
Lamb
turned
Lyon
,
and
that
the
World
[d](A30150-e17930-b)
will
tremble
at
the
Wrath
of
the
Lamb
,
and
be
afflicted
more
at
the
thoughts
of
that
,
than
at
th●
thoughts
of
any
thing
that
shall
happen
to
them
in
the
day
,
when
God
shall
call
them
to
an
account
for
their
sins
?
The
time
of
[e](A30150-e17960-b)
mercy
will
be
then
past
,
for
now
is
that
acceptable
time
,
behold
now
is
the
day
of
salvation
:
The
Gate
of
mercy
will
then
be
shut
,
and
must
not
be
opened
again
,
for
now
is
that
Gate
open
,
now
it
is
open
for
a
Door
of
hope
.
The
time
of
shewing
pity
and
compassion
will
then
be
at
an
end
:
for
that
as
to
acting
towards
Sinne●●
will
last
but
till
the
Glass
of
the
World
is
run
,
an●
when
that
day
is
past
,
mark
what
God
saith
,
shall
follow
,
I
will
[f](A30150-e18000-b)
laugh
at
your
calamity
,
I
will
m●c●
when
your
fear
cometh
;
when
your
fear
cometh
as
desolation
,
and
your
destruction
cometh
like
a
Whirlwind
,
when
distress
and
anguish
cometh
upon
you
.
Mark
you
how
many
pinching
expressions
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
doth
threaten
the
refusing
Sinner
with
,
refuseth
him
now
.
I
will
laugh
at
him
▪
I
will
mock
at
him
▪
But
when
Lord
wilt
thou
laugh
at
,
and
mock
at
the
impenitent
?
The
answer
is
,
I
will
laugh
at
their
calamities
,
and
mock
when
their
fear
cometh
,
when
their
fear
cometh
as
desolation
,
and
their
destruction
like
a
Whirl-wind
,
when
distress
and
anguish
cometh
upon
them
.
Obj.
4.
But
if
God
Almighty
be
at
this
point
,
and
there
be
no
moving
of
him
to
mercy
at
that
day
:
yet
we
can
but
lie
in
Hell
till
we
art
burnt
out
,
as
the
Log
doth
at
the
Back
of
the
Fire
.
Poor
besotted
Sinner
,
is
this
thy
last
shift
?
wilt
thou
comfort
thy self
with
this
?
are
thy
sins
so
dear
,
so
sweet
,
so
desirable
,
so
profitable
to
thee
,
that
thou
wilt
venture
a
burning
in
Hell
Fire
for
them
till
thou
art
burnt
out
?
is
there
[g](A30150-e18080-b)
nothing
else
to
be
done
but
to
make
a
covenant
with
Death
,
and
to
maintain
thy
agreement
with
Hell
?
is
it
not
better
to
say
now
unto
God
,
do
not
condemn
me
,
and
to
say
now
,
Lord
be
merciful
to
me
a
Sinner
?
would
not
tears
,
and
prayers
,
and
crys
,
in
this
acceptable
time
,
to
God
for
mercy
,
yield
thee
more
benefit
in
the
next
World
,
than
to
lie
and
burn
out
in
Hell
,
will
do
?
But
to
come
more
close
to
thee
,
Have
not
I
told
●●ee
already
,
that
there
is
no
such
thing
as
a
ceasing
〈◊〉
be
:
that
the
damned
shall
never
be
burned
out
in
Hell
?
There
shall
be
no
more
such
death
,
or
cause
of
dissolution
for
ever
:
This
one
thing
well
considered
,
breaks
not
only
the
neck
of
that
wild
conceit
,
on
which
thy
foolish
Objection
is
built
,
but
will
break
thy
stubborn
heart
in
pieces
.
For
then
it
follows
,
that
unless
thou
canst
conquer
God
,
or
with
ease
endure
to
conflict
with
his
sin-revenging
wrath
,
thou
wilt
be
made
to
mourn
while
under
his
everlasting
wrath
and
indignation
;
and
to
know
that
there
is
not
such
a
thing
as
a
burning
out
in
Hell
Fire
.
Object
.
5.
But
if
this
must
be
my
case
,
I
shall
have
more
●ellows
;
I
shall
not
go
to
Hell
,
nor
yet
burn
there
alone
.
Answ.
What
again
,
Is
there
no
breaking
of
the
League
that
is
betwixt
Sin
and
thy
Soul
?
what
,
resolved
to
be
a
self
Murderer
,
a
Soul
Murderer
?
what
,
resolved
to
murder
thine
own
Soul
?
but
is
there
any
comfort
in
being
hanged
with
company
?
in
sinking
into
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
with
company
?
or
in
going
to
Hell
,
in
burning
in
Hell
,
and
in
enduring
the
everlasting
pains
of
Hell
with
company
?
O
,
besotted
wretch
!
But
I
tell
thee
,
the
more
company
,
the
more
sorrow
,
the
more
fuel
,
the
more
fire
.
Hence
the
damned
Man
that
we
read
of
in
Luk
,
[h](A30150-e18170-b)
desired
that
his
brethren
might
be
so
warned
and
prevailed
with
,
as
to
be
kept
out
of
that
place
of
torment
.
But
to
hasten
,
I
come
now
to
the
second
Use.
Vse
.
2.
Is
it
so
?
is
the
Soul
such
an
excellent
thing
,
and
the
Loss
thereof
so
unspeakably
great
?
Then
here
you
may
see
who
are
the
greatest
Fools
in
the
World
,
to
wit
,
those
who
to
get
the
World
and
its
Preferments
will
neglect
God
,
till
they
lose
their
Souls
.
The
rich
Man
in
the
Gospel
[i](A30150-e18210-b)
was
one
of
these
great
Fools
,
for
that
he
was
more
concerned
about
what
he
should
do
with
his
Goods
,
than
ho●
his
Soul
should
be
saved
.
Some
are
for
venturing
their
Souls
for
pleasures
,
and
some
are
for
venturing
their
Souls
for
profits
;
they
that
venture
their
Souls
for
pleasures
,
have
but
little
excuse
for
their
doings
;
but
they
that
venture
their
Soul
for
profit
seem
to
have
much
.
And
they
all
with
(
k
)
one
consent
began
to
make
excuse
;
Excuse
,
for
what
?
Why
,
for
the
neglect
of
the
Salvation
of
their
Souls
.
But
what
was
the
cause
of
their
making
this
excuse
?
Why
,
their
profits
came
tumbling
in
?
I
have
bought
a
piece
of
Ground
,
I
have
bought
five
yoak
of
Oxen
,
and
I
have
married
a
(
rich
)
Wife
,
and
therefore
I
cannot
come
.
Thus
also
it
was
with
the
Fool
first
mentioned
,
his
Ground
did
bring
forth
plentifully
;
wherefore
he
must
of
necessity
forget
his
Soul
,
and
as
he
thought
,
all
the
Reason
of
the
World
he
should
.
Wherefore
he
falls
to
crying
out
,
What
shall
I
do
?
Now
had
one
said
,
Mind
the
good
of
thy
Soul
,
Man
;
the
Answer
would
have
been
ready
,
But
where
shall
I
bestow
my
Goods
?
If
it
had
been
replyed
,
Stay
till
Harvest
:
He
returns
again
,
But
I
have
no
room
where
to
bestow
my
Goods
?
Now
tell
him
of
praying
,
and
he
answers
,
He
must
go
to
building
.
Tell
him
he
should
frequent
Sermons
,
[l](A30150-e18300-b)
and
he
replies
,
He
must
mind
his
Work-men
.
He
cannot
deliver
his
Soul
,
nor
say
,
Is
there
not
a
lye
in
my
Right-hand
?
And
see
if
in
the
End
he
did
not
become
a
Fool
,
for
though
he
accomplished
the
building
of
his
Barns
,
and
put
in
there
all
his
Fruits
and
his
Goods
,
yet
even
till
now
his
Soul
was
empty
,
and
void
of
all
that
was
good
;
nor
did
he
in
singing
of
that
requiem
,
which
he
sung
to
his
Soul
at
last
,
saying
,
Soul
take
thine
ease
,
〈◊〉
,
drink
,
and
be
merry
,
shew
himself
ever
the
wiser
;
for
in
all
his
labours
he
had
rejected
to
get
that
food
that
indeed
is
meat
and
drink
for
the
Soul
:
nay
,
in
singing
this
Song
he
did
but
provoke
God
to
hasten
to
send
to
fetch
his
Soul
to
Hell
;
for
so
begins
the
conclusion
of
the
Parable
;
Thou
Fool
,
this
Night
shall
thy
Soul
be
required
of
thee
,
then
whose
shall
those
things
be
which
thou
hadst
provided
?
So
that
I
say
,
it
is
the
greatest
folly
in
the
World
for
a
Man
,
upon
any
pretence
whatever
,
to
neglect
to
make
good
the
salvation
of
his
Soul.
There
are
six
signs
of
a
Fool
,
and
they
do
all
meet
in
that
same
Man
that
concerns
no●
himself
,
and
that
to
good
purpose
,
for
the
salvation
of
his
Soul.
1.
A
Fool
has
not
an
heart
when
the
[m](A30150-e18410-b)
price
is
in
his
Hand
,
to
get
wisdom
.
2.
'T
is
a
sport
to
a
Fool
[n](A30150-e18430-b)
to
do
mischief
,
and
to
set
light
by
the
commission
of
sin
.
3.
Fools
despise
wisdom
,
Fools
[o](A30150-e18450-b)
hate
knowledge
.
4.
A
Fool
after
restraint
[p](A30150-e18470-b)
returns
to
his
folly
.
5.
The
way
of
a
Fool
[q](A30150-e18490-b)
is
right
in
his
own
eyes
.
6.
The
Fool
goes
merrily
[r](A30150-e18510-b)
to
the
correction
of
the
Stocks
.
I
might
add
many
more
,
but
these
six
shall
suf●●●
at
this
time
,
by
which
it
appears
,
that
the
Fool
h●
no
heart
for
the
heavenly
prize
;
yet
he
has
to
spo●
himself
in
sin
:
and
when
he
dispises
wisdom
,
the
wa●
is
yet
right
before
him
;
yea
,
if
he
be
for
some
tim●
restrained
from
vice
,
he
greedily
turneth
again
thereto
,
and
will
when
he
has
finished
his
course
of
fol●●
and
sin
in
this
World
,
go
as
heedlesly
,
as
carelesly
,
a●
unconcernedly
,
and
quietly
down
the
steps
to
Hell
,
as
the
Ox
goeth
to
the
Slaughter-House
.
This
is
a
Soul
Fool
,
a
Fool
[s](A30150-e18550-b)
of
the
biggest
Si●
,
and
so
is
every
one
also
that
layeth
up
treasure
fo●
himself
on
Earth
,
and
is
not
rich
towards
God.
Obj.
1.
But
would
you
not
have
us
mind
our
worldly
concerns
?
Answ.
Mind
them
,
but
mind
them
in
their
place
,
mind
thy
Soul
first
and
most
;
the
Soul
is
more
than
the
Body
,
and
eternal
life
better
than
temporal
;
First
[t](A30150-e18630-b)
seek
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
prosper
in
thy
health
and
thy
estate
as
thy
Soul
prospers
:
But
as
it
is
rare
to
see
this
command
obeyed
,
for
the
Kingdom
of
God
shall
be
thought
of
last
:
so
if
Obj.
2.
But
would
you
have
us
sit
still
and
do
nothing
?
Answ.
And
must
you
needs
be
upon
the
extreams
,
must
you
mind
this
World
to
the
damning
of
your
Souls
,
or
will
you
not
mind
your
calling
at
all
?
is
●here
not
a
middle●way
?
may
you
not
,
must
you
not
get
your
bread
in
a
way
of
honest
industry
,
that
is
ca●ing
most
for
the
next
World
,
and
[u](A30150-e18700-b)
so
using
of
this
●s
not
abusing
the
same
?
and
then
a
Man
doth
so
,
and
●
ever
but
then
,
when
he
sets
this
World
and
the
next
●n
their
proper
[w](A30150-e18720-b)
places
,
in
his
thoughts
,
in
his
esteem
〈◊〉
judgment
,
and
dealeth
with
both
accordingly
.
And
is
there
not
all
the
reason
in
the
World
for
this
?
〈◊〉
[x](A30150-e18740-b)
not
the
things
that
are
eternal
best
?
will
temporal
things
make
thy
Soul
to
live
?
or
art
thou
none
of
those
that
should
look
after
the
salvation
of
their
Soul
?
Obj.
3.
But
the
most
of
Men
do
that
which
you
forbid
,
and
why
may
not
we
?
Answ.
God
says
,
Thou
shalt
[y](A30150-e18800-b)
not
follow
a
multitule
to
do
evil
.
It
is
not
what
M●n
do
,
but
what
God
commands
;
it
is
not
what
doth
present
it
[z](A30150-e18840-b)
self
unto
us
,
but
what
is
best
,
that
we
should
chuse
.
Now
,
He
that
refuseth
instruction
,
despiseth
his
own
Soul
;
and
●e
that
keepeth
the
Commandment
keepeth
his
own
Soul.
Make
not
therefore
these
foolish
Objections
;
but
what
saith
the
Word
,
how
readest
thou
?
That
tells
thee
that
the
pleasures
of
Sin
are
but
for
a
Season
,
that
the
things
that
are
seen
are
but
temporal
,
that
he
is
a
Fool
that
is
rich
in
this
World
,
and
is
not
so
towards
God
;
and
what
shall
it
profit
a
Man
if
he
shall
gain
the
whole
World
and
lose
his
own
Soul
?
Obj.
4.
But
may
one
not
be
equally
ingaged
for
both
?
Ans.
A
divided
[a](A30150-e18900-b)
heart
is
a
naughty
one
;
you
cannot
serve
God
and
Mammon
;
if
any
Man
loves
the
World
,
the
love
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him●
and
yet
this
objection
bespeaks
that
thy
heart●
divided
,
that
thou
art
a
Mammonist
,
or
that
tho●
lovest
the
World.
But
will
riches
profit
in
the
da●
of
Wrath
;
yea
are
they
not
hurtful
in
the
day
〈◊〉
Grace
?
do
they
not
tend
to
surfeit
the
Heart
,
an●
to
alienate
a
Man
and
his
mind
from
things
that
an●
better
?
)
why
then
wilt
thou
set
thy
heart
upon
tha●
which
is
not
?
yea
,
then
what
will
become
of
the●
that
are
so
far
off
of
minding
of
their
Souls
,
th●
they
for
whole
Days
,
whole
Weeks
,
whole
Month●
and
Years
together
,
scarce
consider
whether
the●
have
Souls
to
save
?
Vse
3.
But
thirdly
,
Is
it
so
?
is
the
Soul
such
〈◊〉
excellent
thing
,
and
is
the
Loss
thereof
so
unspeakabl●
great
?
then
,
This
should
teach
People
to
be
very
carefu●
to
whom
they
commit
the
teaching
and
guidance
of
their
Souls
.
This
is
a
business
of
the
greatest
concern
,
Men
wil●
be
careful
to
whom
they
commit
their
Children
,
who
they
make
the
Executors
of
their
Will
,
in
whose
Hand
they
trust
the
Writing
and
Evidences
of
their
Lands
,
but
how
much
more
careful
should
we
be
,
and
yet
the
most
are
the
least
of
all
careful
,
unto
whom
they
commit
the
teaching
and
guidance
of
their
Souls
.
There
are
several
sorts
of
Soul
Shepherds
in
the
World
:
1.
There
are
[b](A30150-e19000-b)
Idol
Shepherds
.
2.
There
are
[c](A30150-e19020-b)
foolish
Shepherds
.
3.
There
[d](A30150-e19040-b)
are
Shepherds
that
feed
themselves
and
not
their
Flock
.
4.
There
are
[e](A30150-e19060-b)
hard
hearted
and
pitiless
Shepherds
.
5.
There
are
[f](A30150-e19080-b)
Shepherds
that
instead
of
healing
,
●mite
,
push
and
wound
the
diseased
.
6.
There
are
Shepherds
[g](A30150-e19100-b)
that
cause
their
Flocks
●o
go
astray
.
7.
And
there
are
Shepherds
that
feed
their
Flock
;
●hese
are
the
Shepherds
to
whom
thou
shouldest
com●it
thy
Soul
for
teaching
and
for
guidance
.
Quest.
You
may
ask
,
How
should
I
know
those
Shepherds
?
Answ.
First
surrender
up
thy
Soul
as
shall
feed
the
with
Knowledge
and
Vnderstanding
:
Before
thou
hast
surrendred
up
thy
Soul
to
Christ
,
that
he
may
be
thy
chief
Shepherd
,
thou
canst
not
find
out
,
nor
chuse
to
put
thy
Soul
under
the
teaching
and
guidance
of
his
Under-Shepherds
,
for
thou
canst
not
love
them
;
besides
,
they
are
so
set
forth
by
false
Shepherds
,
in
so
many
ugly
Guizes
,
and
under
so
many
false
and
scandalous
Dresses
,
that
should
I
direct
thee
to
them
,
while
thou
art
a
stranger
to
Christ
,
thou
wilt
count
them
deceivers
,
devourers
,
and
Wolves
in
Sheeps
cloathing
,
rather
than
the
Shepherds
that
belong
to
the
great
and
chief
Shepherd
,
who
is
also
the
Bishop
of
the
Soul.
Yet
this
I
will
say
unto
thee
,
take
heed
of
that
Shepherd
that
careth
not
for
his
own
Soul
;
that
walketh
in
ways
,
and
doth
such
things
as
have
a
direct
tendency
to
damn
his
own
Soul
;
I
say
take
heed
of
such
an
one
,
come
not
near
him
,
let
him
have
nothing
to
do
with
thy
Soul
,
for
if
he
be
not
faithful
to
that
which
is
his
own
Soul
,
be
sure
he
will
not
be
faithful
to
that
which
is
another
Mans.
He
that
feeds
his
own
Soul
with
Ashes
,
[i](A30150-e19340-b)
will
scarce
feed
thine
with
the
Bread
of
Life
;
wherefore
take
heed
of
such
an
one
,
and
many
such
there
are
in
the
World
,
by
their
Fruits
you
shall
know
them
,
they
are
for
flattering
of
the
worst
;
and
frowning
upon
the
best
;
they
are
for
promising
of
life
to
the
profane
,
and
for
slaying
▪
the
Souls
that
God
would
have
live
;
they
are
also
.
Men
that
hunt
Souls
that
fear
God
,
but
for
Sewing-Pillows
under
those
Arm-holes
,
which
God
would
have
to
lean
upon
that
which
would
afflict
them
:
These
be
(
k
)
them
that
with
lyes
do
make
the
heart
of
the
righteous
sad
,
whom
I
have
not
made
sad
(
saith
God
)
and
that
have
strengthned
the
hands
of
the
wicked
,
that
be
should
not
return
from
his
wicked
way
,
be
promising
of
him
life
.
And
as
thou
shouldst
for
thy
Souls
sake
chuse
for
thy self
good
Soul-Shepherds
;
so
also
for
the
same
reason
,
you
should
chuse
for
your selves
a
good
Wife
,
a
good
Husband
,
a
good
Master
,
a
good
Servant
,
for
in
all
these
things
,
the
[l](A30150-e19470-b)
Soul
is
concerned
.
Abraham
would
not
suffer
Isaac
to
take
a
Wife
of
the
Daughters
of
Canaan
,
nor
would
David
suffer
a
wicked
Servant
to
come
into
his
House
or
to
tarry
in
his
sight
:
bad
company
is
also
very
destructive
to
the
Soul
,
and
so
is
evil
communication
;
wherefore
[m](A30150-e19520-b)
be
diligent
to
shun
all
these
things
,
that
thou
may'st
persevere
in
that
way
,
the
end
of
which
will
be
the
saving
of
thy
Soul.
And
since
under
this
Head
I
am
fallen
upon
cautions
,
let
me
add
these
to
those
which
I
have
presented
to
thee
already
.
1.
Take
heed
,
take
heed
of
learning
to
do
evil
of
any
that
are
good
:
'T
is
possible
for
a
good
Man
to
do
things
that
are
bad
,
but
let
not
his
bad
action
imbolden
thee
to
run
upon
Sin
;
seest
thou
a
good
Man
that
stumbleth
at
a
Stone
,
or
that
slippeth
into
the
Dirt
,
let
that
warn
thee
to
take
heed
,
lest
his
stumble
make
thee
wary
,
let
his
fall
make
thee
look
well
to
thy
goings
;
ever
follow
[n](A30150-e19580-b)
that
which
is
good
.
Thy
Soul
is
at
stake
.
2.
Take
heed
of
the
good
things
of
bad
Men
,
for
in
them
their
lies
a
Snare
also
,
their
[o](A30150-e19620-b)
good
words
and
fair
speeches
tend
to
deceive
;
learn
to
be
good
by
the
Word
of
God
,
and
by
the
holy
lives
of
them
[p](A30150-e19630-b)
that
be
good
;
envy
not
the
wicked
,
nor
desire
to
be
with
him
,
chuse
none
of
his
ways
,
thy
Soul
lies
at
stake
.
3.
Take
heed
of
playing
the
hypocrite
in
Religion
;
what
of
God
and
his
Word
thou
knowest
,
profess
it
honestly
,
confirm
to
it
heartily
,
serve
him
faithfully
,
for
what
is
the
hypocrite
bettered
by
all
his
profession
,
when
[q](A30150-e19660-b)
God
shall
take
away
his
Soul
?
4.
Take
heed
of
delays
to
turn
to
God
,
and
of
chusing
his
ways
for
the
delight
of
thy
heart
;
For
the
Lord's
Eye
[r](A30150-e19700-b)
is
upon
them
that
fear
him
,
to
deliver
their
Souls
.
5.
Boast
not
thy self
of
thy
Flocks
and
thy
Herds
,
of
thy
Gold
and
thy
Silver
,
of
thy
Sons
and
of
thy
Daughters
:
what
is
an
House
full
of
Treasures
,
and
all
the
delights
of
this
World
,
if
thou
be
empty
of
Grace
,
if
thy
Soul
[s](A30150-e19740-b)
be
not
filled
with
good
?
But
,
Fourthly
,
Is
it
so
?
is
the
Soul
such
an
excellent
thing
,
and
is
the
Loss
thereof
so
unspeakably
great
?
then
I
pray
thee
let
me
enquire
a
little
of
thee
what
provision
hast
thou
made
for
thy
Soul
?
There
be
many
that
through
their
eagerness
after
the
things
of
this
life
,
do
bereave
[f](A30150-e19780-b)
their
Soul
of
good
,
even
of
that
good
the
which
if
they
had
it
,
would
be
a
good
to
them
for
ever
.
But
I
ask
not
concerning
this
,
it
is
not
what
provision
thou
hast
made
for
this
life
,
but
what
for
the
life
,
and
the
World
to
come
.
Lord
,
gather
[u](A30150-e19820-b)
not
my
Soul
with
Sinners
,
said
David
;
not
with
Men
of
this
World
;
Lord
,
not
with
them
that
have
their
portion
in
this
life
,
whose
Belly
thou
fillest
with
thy
hid
Treasures
.
Thus
you
see
how
Solomon
laments
some
,
and
how
his
Father
prays
to
be
delivered
from
their
lot
,
who
have
their
portion
in
this
life
,
and
that
have
not
made
provision
〈◊〉
their
Soul
:
Well
then
,
let
me
enquire
of
thee
about
th●s
matter
:
What
provision
hast
thou
made
for
thy
Soul
?
And
,
1.
What
hast
thou
thought
of
thy
Soul
?
what
ponderous
thoughts
hast
thou
had
of
the
Greatness
,
and
of
the
immortality
of
thy
Soul
?
This
must
be
the
first
enquiry
;
for
he
that
hath
not
had
his
thoughts
truly
exercised
,
ponderously
exercised
about
the
Greatness
and
the
immortality
of
his
Soul
,
will
not
be
careful
after
an
effectual
manner
,
to
make
provision
for
his
Soul
,
for
the
Life
and
World
to
come
.
The
Soul
is
a
Man
's
all
,
whether
he
knows
it
or
no
,
as
I
have
already
shewed
you
:
now
a
Man
will
be
concerned
about
what
he
thinks
is
his
all
.
We
read
of
the
poor
Servant
that
[w](A30150-e19890-b)
sets
his
Heart
upon
●is
Wages
,
but
it
is
because
it
is
his
all
,
his
Treasure
,
and
that
wherein
his
worldly
worth
lieth
.
Why
thy
Soul
is
thy
all
,
't
is
strange
if
thou
dost
not
think
so
?
and
more
strange
if
thou
dost
think
so
,
and
yet
hast
light
,
seldom
,
and
trivial
thoughts
about
it
:
These
two
seem
to
be
inconsistent
,
therefore
let
thy
Conscience
speaks
;
either
thou
hast
very
great
and
weighty
thoughts
about
the
excellent
Greatness
of
thy
Soul
,
or
else
thou
dost
not
count
that
thy
Soul
is
so
great
a
thing
as
it
is
;
else
thou
dost
not
count
it
thy
all
.
2.
What
Judgment
hast
thou
made
of
the
present
state
of
thy
Soul
(
I
speak
now
to
the
unconverted
)
thy
Soul
is
under
sin
,
under
the
curse
,
and
an
object
of
wrath
,
this
is
that
sentence
that
by
the
word
it
passed
upon
it
,
Wo
[x](A30150-e19970-b)
to
their
Souls
,
saith
God
,
for
they
have
rewarded
evil
to
themselves
;
this
is
the
Sentence
of
God
:
Well
,
but
what
judgment
hast
thou
passed
upon
it
while
thou
livest
in
thy
debaucheries
;
is
it
not
that
which
thy
fellows
have
passed
on
theirs
before
thee
,
saying
,
I
shall
[y](A30150-e20010-b)
have
peace
,
tho'
I
walk
in
the
imagination
of
my
heart
to
add
drunkenness
to
thirst
;
if
so
,
know
thy
judgment
is
gross
,
thy
Soul
is
miserable
,
and
turn
,
or
in
little
time
▪
thine
Eyes
will
behold
all
this
.
3.
What
care
hast
thou
had
of
securing
of
thy
Soul
,
and
that
it
might
be
delivered
from
the
danger
that
by
sin
it
is
brought
into
?
If
a
Man
has
a
Horse
,
a
Cow
,
or
a
Swine
that
is
sick
or
in
danger
by
reason
of
this
or
that
casualty
,
he
will
take
care
for
his
Beast
,
that
it
may
not
perish
,
he
will
pull
it
out
of
the
Ditch
on
the
Sabbath
Day
:
but
oh
!
that
's
the
Day
on
which
many
Men
do
put
their
Soul
into
the
Ditch
of
Sin
;
that
is
the
day
that
they
set
apart
to
pursue
wickedness
in
:
But
I
say
,
what
care
hast
thou
taken
to
get
thy
Soul
out
of
this
Ditch
?
a
Ditch
out
of
which
thou
canst
never
get
it
without
the
aid
of
an
omnipotent
Arm.
In
things
pertaining
to
this
life
,
when
a
Man
feels
his
own
strength
fail
,
he
will
implore
the
help
and
aid
of
another
;
and
no
Man
can
by
any
means
deliver
by
his
own
arm
his
Soul
from
the
power
of
Hell
(
which
thou
also
wilt
confess
if
thou
beest
not
a
very
Brute
)
but
what
hast
thou
done
with
God
for
help
?
hast
thou
cryed
?
hast
thou
cryed
out
?
yea
dost
thou
s●ill
cry
out
,
and
that
day
and
night
before
him
?
Deliver
my
[z](A30150-e20100-b)
Soul
,
save
my
Soul
,
preserve
my
Soul
heal
my
Soul
;
and
,
I
pour
out
my
Soul
unto
thee
;
yea
,
canst
thou
say
,
my
Soul
,
my
Soul
waiteth
upon
God
,
my
Soul
thirsteth
for
him
,
my
Soul
followeth
hard
after
him
?
I
say
,
dost
thou
this
,
or
dost
thou
hunt
thine
own
Soul
to
destroy
it
?
The
[a](A30150-e20200-b)
Soul
with
some
is
the
Game
,
their
Lusts
are
the
Dogs
,
and
they
themselves
are
the
Hu●●smen
,
and
never
do
they
more
holloo
,
and
luer
,
and
laugh
,
and
sing
,
than
when
they
have
delivered
up
their
Soul
,
their
Darling
to
these
Dogs
;
a
thing
that
David
trembled
to
think
of
,
when
he
cryed
,
Dogs
have
[b](A30150-e20280-b)
compassed
me
about
;
save
my
darling
,
my
Soul
,
from
the
Power
of
the
Dog
;
thus
I
say
,
he
cryed
,
and
yet
these
Dogs
were
but
wicked
Men
:
But
oh
,
how
much
is
a
Sin
,
a
Lust
,
worse
than
a
Man
to
do
us
hurt
;
yea
,
worse
than
is
a
Dog
,
a
Lyon
to
hurt
a
Lamb
!
4.
What
are
the
signs
and
tokens
that
thou
bearest
about
thee
concerning
how
it
will
go
with
thy
Soul
at
last
?
there
are
signs
and
tokens
of
a
good
,
and
signs
and
tokens
of
a
[c](A30150-e20320-b)
had
End
that
the
Souls
of
Sinners
will
have
;
there
are
Signs
of
the
Salvation
of
the
Soul
,
evident
tokens
of
Salvation
;
and
there
are
signs
of
the
Damnation
of
the
Soul
,
evident
signs
of
Damnation
:
Now
which
of
these
hast
thou
?
I
cannot
stand
here
to
shew
thee
which
are
which
;
but
thy
Soul
and
its
salvation
lyeth
before
thee
,
[d](A30150-e20370-b)
and
thou
hast
the
Book
of
Signs
about
these
matters
by
thee
;
thou
hast
also
Men
of
God
to
go
to
,
and
their
Assemblies
to
frequent
:
look
to
thy self
,
Heaven
and
Hell
are
hard
by
,
and
one
of
them
will
swallow
thee
up
;
Heaven
into
unspeakable
and
endless
glory
,
or
Hell
into
unspeakable
and
endless
torment
.
Yet
,
5.
What
are
the
pleasures
and
delights
of
thy
Soul
now
?
are
they
things
Divine
,
or
things
Natural
?
are
they
things
Heavenly
,
or
things
Earthly
?
are
they
things
holy
,
or
things
unholy
?
for
look
what
things
thou
delightest
in
now
▪
to
those
things
the
great
God
doth
count
thee
a
Servant
,
and
for
,
and
of
those
thou
shalt
receive
thy
Wages
at
the
day
of
Judgment
.
His
[e](A30150-e20420-b)
Servants
you
are
to
whom
you
obey
,
whether
of
sin
unto
death
,
or
of
obedience
unto
righteousness
.
Wicked
Men
talk
of
Heaven
,
and
say
they
hope
and
desire
to
go
to
Heaven
,
even
while
they
continue
wicked
Men
;
but
I
say
,
what
would
they
do
there
?
If
all
that
desire
to
go
to
Heaven
should
come
thither
,
verily
they
would
make
a
Hell
of
Heaven
;
for
I
say
,
what
would
they
do
there
?
why
,
just
as
they
do
here
,
scatter
their
filthiness
quite
over
the
Face
of
Heaven
,
and
make
it
as
vile
as
the
Pit
that
the
Devils
dwell
in
.
Take
holiness
away
out
of
Heaven
,
and
what
is
Heaven
?
I
had
rather
be
in
Hell
were
there
none
but
holy
ones
there
,
than
●e
in
Heaven
it self
with
the
Children
of
iniquity
.
If
Heaven
should
be
filled
with
wicked
Men
,
God
would
quickly
drive
them
out
,
or
forsake
the
place
for
their
sakes
;
't
is
true
they
have
been
Sinners
,
and
none
but
Sinners
that
go
to
Heaven
;
but
they
are
washed
;
such
were
some
of
you
,
but
ye
are
[f](A30150-e20470-b)
washed
,
but
you
are
justified
,
but
you
are
sanctified
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
our
God.
When
the
Maidens
were
gathered
together
for
the
great
King
Ahasuerus
,
before
they
were
brought
to
him
into
his
Royal
presence
,
they
were
to
be
had
to
the
House
of
the
Women
,
there
to
be
purified
with
things
for
purification
,
and
that
for
twelve
months
together
,
to
wit
,
Six
[g](A30150-e20500-b)
Months
with
Oyl
of
Myrrh
,
and
Six
Months
with
sweet
Odours
and
other
things
;
and
so
came
every
Maiden
to
the
King.
God
also
hath
appointed
,
that
those
that
come
into
his
Royal
Presence
,
should
first
go
to
the
House
of
the
Women
,
the
Church
,
and
there
receive
of
the
Eunuchs
things
for
purification
,
things
to
make
[h](A30150-e20530-b)
us
meet
to
be
partakers
of
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
:
none
can
go
from
a
state
of
nature
to
glory
,
but
[i](A30150-e20550-b)
by
a
state
of
grace
;
the
Lord
gives
grace
and
glory
,
hence
he
that
goeth
to
Heaven
is
said
to
be
wrought
for
it
,
fitted
,
prepared
for
it
.
Vse
5.
Again
,
Fifthly
,
Is
it
so
?
is
the
Soul
such
an
excellent
thing
,
and
is
the
Loss
thereof
so
unspeakably
great
?
Then
this
Doctrine
commends
those
for
the
wise
ones
,
that
above
all
business
concern
themselves
with
the
salvation
of
their
Souls
;
those
that
make
all
other
matters
but
things
by
the
bye
,
and
the
salvation
of
their
Soul
,
the
one
thing
needful
.
But
,
but
few
comparatively
will
be
concerned
with
this
use
,
for
where
is
he
that
doth
this
?
Solomon
speaks
of
[k](A30150-e20590-b)
one
Man
of
a
thousand
:
however
some
there
be
,
and
blessed
be
God
for
some
,
but
they
are
they
that
are
wise
,
yea
wise
in
the
Wisdom
of
God
:
1.
Because
they
reject
what
God
hath
rejected
,
and
that
is
sin
.
2.
Because
they
esteem
but
little
of
that
which
by
the
word
is
counted
but
of
little
esteem
,
and
that
is
the
World.
3.
Because
they
chuse
for
a
Portion
that
which
God
commendeth
unto
us
for
that
which
is
the
most
excellent
thing
,
viz.
Himself
,
his
Christ
,
his
Heaven
,
his
Word
,
his
Grace
and
Holiness
:
these
are
the
great
and
most
excellent
thing
▪
and
the
things
that
he
hath
chosen
,
that
is
truly
wise
for
his
Soul
(
and
all
other
wise
Men
are
Fools
in
God's
account
,
and
in
the
judgment
of
his
word
)
and
if
it
be
so
,
glory
and
bliss
must
needs
be
their
portion
,
though
others
shall
miss
thereof
;
The
wise
[l](A30150-e20660-b)
shall
inherit
glory
,
but
shame
shall
be
the
promotion
of
Fools
.
Let
me
then
incourage
those
that
are
of
this
mind
to
be
strong
,
and
hold
on
their
way
,
Soul
thou
hast
pitched
right
;
I
will
say
of
thy
choice
as
David
said
of
[m](A30150-e20730-b)
is
none
like
that
,
give
it
me
:
Hold
fast
that
thou
hast
,
that
no
Man
take
thy
Crown
.
Oh!
I
admire
this
Wisdom
,
this
is
by
the
direction
of
the
Law-giver
;
this
is
by
the
teaching
of
the
blessed
Spirit
of
God
,
not
the
Wisdom
which
this
World
teacheth
,
nor
the
Wisdom
which
the
World
,
doth
chuse
,
which
comes
to
naught
,
surely
[n](A30150-e20750-b)
thou
hast
seen
something
of
the
World
to
come
,
and
of
the
glory
of
it
through
faith
▪
surely
God
has
made
thee
see
emptiness
in
that
wherein
others
find
a
fulness
,
and
vanity
in
that
which
by
others
is
counted
for
a
Darling
.
Blessed
are
thine
Eyes
,
for●
they
see
,
and
thine
Ears
,
for
they
hear
.
But
who
told
thee
that
thy
Soul
was
such
an
excellent
thing
,
as
by
thy
practice
thou
declarest
thou
believest
it
to
be
?
What
,
set
more
by
thy
Soul
than
by
all
the
World
?
What
,
cast
a
World
behind
thy
back
for
the
welfare
of
a
Soul
?
is
not
this
to
play
the
Fool
in
the
account
of
Sinners
,
while
Angels
wonder
at
,
and
rejoyce
for
thy
wisdom
.
What
a
thing
is
this
,
that
thy
Soul
and
its
welfare
should
be
more
in
thy
esteem
than
all
those
glories
wherewith
the
Eyes
of
the
World
are
dazled
?
surely
thou
hast
looked
upon
the
Sun
,
and
that
makes
Gold
look
like
a
clod
of
Clay
in
thine
Eye-sight
.
But
who
put
the
thoughts
of
the
Excellencies
of
the
things
that
are
Eternal
?
I
say
,
who
put
the
thoughts
of
the
Excellency
of
those
things
into
thy
mind
in
this
wanton
Age
,
in
an
Age
wherein
the
thoughts
of
eternal
Life
,
and
the
Salvation
of
the
Soul
are
with
,
and
too
many
,
like
the
Morrocco
Ambassador
and
his
Men
,
Men
of
strange
Faces
,
in
strange
Habits
,
with
strange
Gestures
and
Behaviours
,
Monsters
to
behold
?
But
where
hadst
thou
that
heart
that
gives
entertainment
to
these
thoughts
,
these
heavenly
thoughts
?
These
thoughts
are
like
the
French
Protestants
,
banished
thence
where
they
willingly
would
have
harbour
:
how
came
they
to
thy
House
,
to
thy
heart
,
and
to
find
entertainment
in
thy
Soul
?
The
Lord
keep
them
in
every
imagination
of
the
thoughts
of
thy
heart
for
ever
,
and
incline
thine
heart
to
seek
him
more
and
more
.
And
since
the
whole
World
have
slighted
and
despised
,
and
counted
foolish
the
thoughts
and
cogitations
wherewith
thy
Soul
is
exercised
;
what
strong
and
mighty
supporter
is
it
upon
,
and
with
which
thou
bearest
up
thy
Spirit
,
and
takest
incouragement
in
this
thy
folorn
,
unoccupied
and
singular
way
?
for
so
I
dare
say
it
is
with
the
most
;
but
certainly
it
is
something
above
thy self
,
and
that
is
more
mighty
to
uphold
thee
than
is
the
power
,
rage
and
malice
of
all
the
World
to
cast
thee
down
,
or
else
thou
couldest
not
bear
up
,
now
the
Stream
and
the
Force
thereof
are
against
thee
.
Obj.
1.
I
know
my
Soul
is
an
excellent
thing
,
and
that
the
World
to
come
,
and
its
glories
,
even
in
the
smalles●
Glimpse
thereof
,
do
swallow
up
all
the
World
that
is
here
;
my
heart
also
doth
greatly
desire
to
be
exercised
about
the
thoughts
of
eternity
,
and
I
count
my self
never
better
than
when
my
poor
heart
is
filled
with
them
:
as
for
the
rage
and
fury
of
this
World
,
it
swayeth
very
little
with
me
,
for
my
heart
is
come
to
a
point
;
but
yet
for
all
that
,
I
meet
with
many
discouragements
,
and
such
things
that
indeed
do
weaken
my
strength
in
the
way
.
But
,
brave
Soul
,
pray
tell
me
what
the
things
are
that
discourage
thee
,
and
that
weaken
thy
strength
in
the
way
?
Why
,
the
amazing
greatness
of
this
my
enterprize
,
that
this
one
thing
.
I
am
now
pursuing
things
of
the
highest
,
the
greatest
,
the
most
enriching
nature
,
even
eternal
things
;
and
the
thoughts
of
the
Greatness
of
them
drown'd
me
,
for
when
the
heat
of
my
Spirit
in
the
pursuit
after
them
is
a
little
returned
and
abated
,
methinks
I
hear
my self
talking
thus
to
my self
,
Fond
fool
!
canst
thou
imagine
that
such
a
Gnat
,
a
Flea
,
a
Pi●mire
as
thou
art
,
can
take
and
possess
the
Heavens
,
and
manele
thy
s●lf
up
in
the
eternal
Glories
?
if
thou
makest
first
a
〈◊〉
of
the
succesfulness
of
thy
Endeavours
upon
things
far
lower
,
more
base
,
but
much
more
easie
to
obtain
,
as
Crowns
,
Kingdoms
,
Earldoms
,
Dukedoms
,
Gold
,
Silver
,
or
the
like
;
how
vain
are
these
attempts
of
thine
,
and
yet
thou
thinkest
to
possess
thy
Soul
of
Heaven
?
away
,
away
by
the
heighth
thereof
,
thou
may'st
well
conclude
it
is
far
above
,
out
of
thy
reach
,
and
by
the
breadth
thereof
it
is
too
large
for
thee
to
grasp
;
and
by
the
nature
of
the
excellent
glory
thereof
,
too
good
for
thee
to
possess
:
These
are
the
thoughts
that
sometimes
discourage
me
,
and
that
weaken
my
strength
in
the
way
.
Answ.
The
Greatness
of
thy
undertakings
does
but
shew
the
nobleness
of
thy
Soul
,
in
that
it
cannot
,
will
not
be
content
with
such
low
and
dry
things
as
the
base-born
Spirits
that
are
of
the
World
,
can
,
and
do
content
themselves
withal
.
And
as
to
the
greatness
of
the
things
thou
aimest
at
,
though
they
be
as
they
are
indeed
,
things
that
have
not
their
like
,
yet
they
are
not
too
big
for
God
to
give
,
and
[o](A30150-e20970-b)
he
has
promised
to
give
them
to
the
Soul
that
seeketh
him
;
yea
,
he
hath
prepared
the
Kingdom
,
given
the
Kingdom
,
and
laid
up
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
the
things
that
thy
Soul
longeth
for
,
presseth
after
,
and
cannot
be
content
without
.
As
for
thy
making
of
a
tryal
of
the
succesfulness
of
thy
endeavours
upon
things
more
inferior
and
base
;
that
is
but
a
trick
of
the
old
deceiver
.
God
has
refused
to
give
his
Children
the
great
,
the
brave
,
and
glorious
things
of
this
World
(
a
few
[p](A30150-e21010-b)
only
excepted
)
because
he
has
prepared
some
better
thing
for
them
;
wherefore
faint
not
,
but
let
thy
hand
be
strong
,
for
thy
work
shall
be
rewarded
;
and
since
thy
Soul
is
at
work
,
for
Soul-things
;
for
divine
and
eternal
things
,
God
will
give
them
to
thee
;
thou
art
not
of
the
number
of
them
that
draw
back
unto
perdition
,
but
of
them
that
believe
to
the
saving
of
the
Soul
;
thou
shalt
receive
the
end
of
thy
Faith
,
the
salvation
of
thy
Soul.
Obj.
2.
But
all
my
discouragement
doth
not
lie
in
this
,
I
see
so
much
of
the
sinful
vileness
of
my
nature
,
and
feel
●ow
ready
it
is
to
thrust
it self
forth
at
all
occasions
,
to
the
defiling
of
my
whole
Man
,
and
more
;
now
this
added
to
the
former
,
adds
to
my
discouragement
greatly
.
Answ.
This
should
because
of
humiliation
,
and
of
self-abasement
,
but
not
of
discouragement
,
for
the
best
of
Saints
have
their
weaknesses
,
these
their
weaknesses
;
the
Ladies
as
well
as
she
that
grinds
at
the
Mill
,
know
what
doth
attend
that
Sex
;
and
the
Gyants
in
grace
,
as
well
as
the
weak
and
shrubs
,
are
sensible
of
the
same
things
,
which
thou
layest
in
against
thy
exercising
of
hope
,
or
as
matter
of
thy
[q](A30150-e21070-b)
discouragement
;
poor
David
says
,
his
Soul
refused
to
be
comforted
upon
this
very
account
;
and
Paul
crys
out
under
sense
of
this
,
O
wretched
Man
that
I
am
!
and
comes
as
it
were
to
the
borders
of
a
doubt
,
saying
,
Who
[r](A30150-e21130-b)
shall
deliver
me
?
only
he
was
quick
at
remembring
that
Christ
was
his
righteousness
and
price
of
redemption
,
and
there
he
relieved
himself
.
Again
,
This
should
drive
us
to
faith
in
Christ
,
for
therefore
are
corruptions
by
divine
permission
,
still
left
in
us
to
drive
us
to
unbelief
,
but
to
faith
,
that
is
,
to
look
to
the
perfect
righteousness
of
Christ
for
life
.
And
for
[s](A30150-e21170-b)
further
help
,
consider
,
that
therefore
Christ
liveth
in
Heaven
making
intercession
,
that
thou
mightest
[t](A30150-e21180-b)
be
saved
by
his
life
,
not
by
thine
,
and
by
his
intercessions
,
not
by
thy
perfections
;
let
not
therefore
thy
weaknesses
be
thy
discouragements
,
only
let
them
put
thee
upon
the
duties
required
of
thee
by
the
Gospel
,
to
wit
,
faith
,
hope
,
repentance
,
humility
,
watchfulness
diligence
,
&c.
Obj.
3.
But
I
find
together
with
these
things
,
weakness
and
faintness
,
as
to
my
graces
;
my
faith
,
my
hope
,
my
love
,
and
desires
to
these
and
all
other
Christian
Duties
are
weak
:
I
am
like
the
Man
in
the
Dream
,
that
would
have
run
but
could
not
,
that
would
have
fought
but
could
not
,
and
that
would
have
fled
but
could
not
.
Answ.
1.
Weak
graces
are
graces
,
weak
graces
may
grow
stronger
,
but
if
the
Iron
be
blunt
,
[t](A30150-e21240-b)
put
to
the
more
strength
.
2.
Christ
seems
to
be
most
tender
of
the
weak
,
[u](A30150-e21250-b)
He
shall
gather
his
Lambs
with
his
arm
,
shall
carry
them
in
his
bosom
,
and
shall
gently
lead
them
that
are
with
young
:
And
again
,
I
will
seek
that
which
was
lost
,
and
bring
again
that
which
was
[w](A30150-e21280-b)
driven
away
,
and
I
will
bind
up
that
which
was
broken
,
and
will
strengthen
that
which
was
sick
:
Only
here
will
thy
wisdom
be
manifested
,
to
wit
,
that
thou
[x](A30150-e21300-b)
grow
in
grace
,
and
that
thou
use
lawfully
and
diligently
the
means
to
do
it
.
I
come
in
the
next
place
to
a
Use
of
Terror
,
and
so
I
shall
conclude
.
Is
it
so
?
Is
the
Soul
such
an
excellent
thing
,
and
is
the
Loss
thereof
so
unspeakably
great
?
Then
this
sheweth
the
sad
state
of
those
that
lose
their
Souls
;
we
use
to
count
those
in
a
deplorable
Condition
,
that
by
one
only
stroak
,
are
stript
of
their
whole
Estate
;
the
Fire
swept
away
all
that
he
had
;
or
all
that
he
had
was
in
such
a
Ship
,
and
that
Ship
sunk
into
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
;
this
is
sad
news
,
this
is
heavy
tidings
,
this
is
bewailed
of
all
,
especially
if
such
were
great
in
the
World
,
and
were
brought
by
their
loss
from
a
high
to
a
low
,
to
a
very
low
Condition
;
but
alas
!
what
is
this
to
the
Loss
about
which
we
have
been
speaking
all
this
while
?
The
Loss
of
an
Estate
may
be
repaired
,
or
if
not
,
a
Man
may
find
Friends
in
his
present
deplorable
condition
to
his
support
,
though
not
recovery
:
But
far
will
this
be
from
him
that
shall
lose
his
Soul.
Ah!
he
has
lost
his
Soul
,
and
can
never
be
recovered
again
,
unless
Hell-fire
can
comfort
him
;
unless
he
can
solace
himself
in
the
fiery
Indignation
of
God
,
terrors
will
be
upon
him
,
anguish
and
sorrow
will
swallow
him
up
,
because
of
present
misery
,
slighted
and
set
at
n●ught
by
God
and
his
Angels
,
he
will
also
be
in
this
his
miserable
state
,
and
this
will
add
to
sorrow
,
sorrow
,
and
to
his
vexation
of
spirit
,
howling
.
To
present
you
with
Emblems
of
tormented
Spirits
,
or
to
draw
before
your
eyes
the
Picture
of
Hell
,
are
things
too
light
for
so
ponderous
a
Subject
as
this
;
nor
can
any
Man
frame
or
invent
words
,
be
they
never
so
deep
and
profound
,
sufficient
to
the
Life
to
set
out
the
Torments
of
Hell.
All
those
expressions
of
Fire
,
Brimstone
,
the
Lake
of
Fire
,
a
fiery
Furnace
,
the
bottomless
Pit
,
and
a
hundred
more
to
boot
,
are
all
too
short
to
set
forth
the
Miseries
of
those
that
shall
be
damned
Souls
:
Who
knows
the
Power
[y](A30150-e21350-b)
of
God's
Anger
?
none
at
all
,
and
unless
the
Power
of
that
can
be
known
,
it
must
abide
as
unspeakable
as
the
Love
of
Christ
which
passeth
knowledge
.
We
hear
it
Thunder
,
we
see
it
Lighten
,
yea
,
Eclipses
,
Comets
and
Blazing
Stars
,
are
all
subject
to
smite
us
with
Terror
;
the
thought
of
a
Ghost
,
of
the
appearing
of
a
dead
Wife
,
a
dead
Husband
,
or
the
like
,
how
terrible
are
these
things
!
but
alas
,
what
are
these
?
meer
Flea-bitings
,
nay
not
so
bad
,
when
compared
with
the
Torments
of
Hell.
Guilt
and
Despair
,
what
are
they
,
who
understands
them
unto
perfection
?
the
ireful
looks
of
an
infinite
Majesty
,
what
Mortal
in
the
Land
of
the
living
can
tell
us
to
the
full
,
how
dismal
,
and
breaking
to
the
Soul
of
a
Man
it
is
,
when
it
comes
as
from
the
Power
of
Anger
,
and
arises
from
the
utmost
Indignation
?
Besides
,
who
knows
of
all
the
ways
by
which
the
Almighty
will
inflict
his
just
revenges
upon
the
Souls
of
damned
Sinners
?
When
Paul
was
caught
up
to
the
third
Heaven
,
he
heard
words
that
were
unspeakable
;
and
he
that
goes
down
to
Hell
,
shall
hear
groans
that
are
unutterable
.
Hear
,
did
I
say
?
they
shall
feel
them
,
they
shall
feel
them
burst
from
their
wounded
Spirits
as
Thunder-claps
do
from
the
Clouds
.
Once
I
dreamed
,
that
I
saw
two
(
whom
I
knew
)
in
Hell
,
and
methought
I
saw
a
continual
dropping
from
Heaven
,
as
of
great
drops
of
fire
lighting
upon
them
to
their
sore
distress
.
Oh!
words
are
wanting
,
thoughts
are
wanting
,
imagination
and
fancy
are
poor
things
here
:
Hell
is
another
kind
of
place
and
state
than
any
alive
can
think
;
and
since
I
am
upon
this
subject
,
I
will
here
treat
a
little
of
Hell
,
as
the
Scriptures
will
give
me
leave
,
and
the
rather
,
because
I
am
upon
a
use
of
Terror
.
and
[z](A30150-e21400-b)
because
Hell
is
the
place
of
Torment
.
1.
Hell
is
said
to
be
beneath
,
as
Heaven
is
said
to
be
above
,
because
as
above
signifieth
the
utmost
[a](A30150-e21420-b)
joy
,
triumph
,
and
felicity
;
so
beneath
is
a
term
most
fit
to
describe
the
place
of
Hell
by
,
because
of
the
utmost
Opposition
that
is
between
these
two
,
Hell
being
the
Place
of
the
utmost
Sorrow
,
Despair
and
Misery
,
there
are
the
Underlings
ever
trampled
under
the
Feet
of
God
,
they
are
beneath
,
below
,
under
.
2.
Hell
is
said
to
be
darkness
,
and
Heaven
is
said
[b](A30150-e21440-b)
to
be
light
;
light
to
shew
the
pleasureableness
,
and
the
desirableness
of
Heaven
;
and
darkness
to
shew
the
dolesome
and
wearisomness
of
Hell
;
and
how
weary
,
oh
!
how
weary
and
wearisomly
,
as
I
may
say
,
will
damned
Souls
turn
themselves
from
side
to
side
,
from
place
to
place
in
Hell
,
while
swallowed
up
in
the
thickest
Darkness
,
and
griped
with
the
burning
Thoughts
of
the
endlesness
of
that
most
unutterable
Misery
!
3.
Men
are
said
to
go
up
to
Heaven
,
but
they
[c](A30150-e21460-b)
are
said
to
go
down
to
Hell
:
up
,
because
of
exaltation
,
and
because
they
must
abound
in
Beauty
and
Glory
that
go
to
Heaven
:
down
,
because
of
those
sad
dejections
,
that
great
deformity
and
vile
contempt
that
sin
hath
brought
them
to
,
that
go
to
Hell.
4.
Heaven
is
called
a
Hill
or
Mount
,
Hell
is
called
[d](A30150-e21480-b)
a
Pit
or
Hole
:
Heaven
,
a
Mount
,
the
Mount
Zion
,
to
shew
how
God
has
and
will
exalt
them
that
loved
him
in
the
World
:
Hell
,
a
Pit
or
Hole
,
to
shew
how
all
the
Ungodly
shall
be
buried
in
the
yawning
Paunch
,
and
Belly
of
Hell
,
as
in
a
hollow
Cave
.
5.
Heaven
!
'T
is
said
of
Heaven
,
the
●
Heighth
of
[e](A30150-e21550-b)
Heaven
,
and
of
Hell
,
the
bottomless
Pit.
The
heighth
of
Heaven
,
to
shew
that
the
Exaltation
of
them
that
do
ascend
up
thither
,
is
both
perfect
and
unsearchable
:
And
Hell
the
bottomless
Pit
,
to
shew
,
that
the
downfal
of
them
that
descend
in
thither
,
will
never
be
at
an
end
,
down
,
down
,
down
they
go
,
and
nothing
but
down
,
down
still
.
6.
Heaven
!
It
is
called
the
Paradise
of
God
,
[f](A30150-e21610-b)
but
Hell
the
burning
Lake
.
A
Paradise
,
to
shew
how
quiet
,
harmless
,
sweet
and
beautiful
Heaven
shall
be
to
them
that
possess
it
,
as
the
Garden
was
at
the
beginning
of
the
Creation
.
Hell
,
the
burning
Lake
,
to
allude
to
Sodom
,
that
since
its
destruction
is
turned
into
a
stinking
Lake
;
and
to
shew
that
as
their
distress
was
unutterable
,
and
to
the
highest
Amazement
,
full
of
confusion
and
horror
when
that
tempestuous
Storm
of
Fire
and
Brimstone
was
rained
from
the
Lord
out
of
Heaven
upon
them
;
so
to
the
utmost
degree
shall
it
be
with
the
Souls
that
are
lost
and
cast
into
Hell.
7.
It
is
said
that
there
are
dwelling-houses
or
[g](A30150-e21660-b)
places
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
also
that
there
are
the
Cells
,
or
the
Chambers
of
Death
in
Hell.
There
are
Mansions
,
or
dwelling-places
in
Heaven
,
to
shew
that
every
one
of
them
that
go
thither
might
have
his
reward
according
to
his
work
:
and
that
there
is
Hell
,
and
the
lowest
Hell
,
and
the
Chambers
of
death
in
Hell
,
to
shew
,
there
are
places
and
states
in
Hell
too
,
for
Sinners
to
be
imprisoned
[h](A30150-e21680-b)
in
according
to
their
faults
;
hence
it
is
said
of
some
,
These
shall
receive
greater
damnation
,
and
of
others
,
That
it
shall
be
more
tolerable
for
Sodom
and
Gomorrha
in
the
Judgment
than
for
them
,
&c.
The
lowest
Hell
;
how
many
Hells
there
are
above
that
,
[i](A30150-e21730-b)
or
more
tolerable
tormenting
places
than
the
most
exquisite
Torments
there
,
God
,
and
they
that
are
there
know
best
,
but
degrees
without
doubt
there
are
:
and
the
term
[
lowest
]
shews
the
utmost
,
and
most
exquisite
destress
;
so
the
Chambers
of
death
,
the
second
death
in
Hell
,
for
so
I
think
the
Words
should
be
understood
,
Her
House
is
the
way
(
k
)
to
Hell
,
going
down
to
the
Chambers
of
death
:
these
are
the
Chambers
,
that
the
Chambers
in
the
Temple
,
or
that
the
dwelling-places
in
the
House
in
Heaven
is
opposed
to
,
and
this
opposition
shews
,
that
as
there
will
be
degrees
of
Glory
in
Heaven
,
so
there
will
of
Torments
in
Hell
;
aud
there
is
all
reason
for
it
,
since
the
Punishment
must
be
inflicted
by
God
,
the
infinitely
just
.
Why
should
a
poor
silly
,
ignorant
Man
tho'
damned
,
be
punished
with
the
same
degree
of
torment
that
he
that
has
lived
a
thousand
times
worse
shall
be
punished
with
?
It
cannot
be
,
Justice
will
not
admit
it
,
Guilt
and
the
Quality
of
the
Transgression
will
not
admit
it
;
yea
,
the
tormenting●Fire
of
Hell
it self
will
not
admit
it
;
for
if
Hell-fire
can
kindle
upon
nothing
but
Sin
,
and
the
Sinner
for
the
sake
of
it
,
and
if
Sin
be
as
Oyl
to
that
sire
,
as
the
Holy
Ghost
seems
to
intimate
,
saying
,
Let
it
[l](A30150-e21760-b)
come
into
his
Bowels
like
Water
,
and
like
Oyl
into
his
Bones
;
then
as
the
quantity
of
the
Oyl
is
,
so
will
the
fire
burn
,
and
so
will
the
flaming
Flame
ascend
,
and
the
smoak
of
their
Torment
for
ever
and
ever
.
Suppose
a
piece
of
Timber
a
little
bedaubed
with
Oyl
,
and
another
that
hath
been
soaking
in
it
many
a
year
,
which
of
these
two
think
you
,
would
burn
fiercest
?
and
whence
would
the
flaming
Flame
ascend
highest
,
and
make
the
most
roaring
noise
?
Suppose
two
Vessels
filled
with
Oyl
,
one
containing
the
quantity
of
a
Pint
,
the
other
containing
the
quantity
of
a
Hoggs-head
,
and
suppose
that
in
one
place
they
were
both
set
on
fire
,
yet
so
that
they
might
not
intermix
[m](A30150-e21790-b)
flames
;
nay
,
though
they
did
,
yet
all
would
conclude
that
the
most
amazing
,
roaring
flame
would
be
upon
the
biggest
Vessel
,
and-would
be
the
effect
of
the
greatest
quantity
of
Oyl
;
so
it
will
be
with
the
Wicked
in
Hell
,
the
lowest-Hell
is
for
the
biggest
Sinners
,
and
theirs
will
be
the
greater
Damnation
,
and
the
more
intolerable
Torment
,
though
he
that
has
least
of
this
Oyl
of
Sin
in
his
Bones
,
and
of
the
kindlings
of
Hell
fire
upon
him
,
will
find
he
has
Hell
enough
,
and
will
be
weary
enough
thereof
,
for
still
he
must
struggle
with
flames
that
are
everlasting
;
for
Sin
is
such
a
thing
that
it
can
never
be
burned
out
of
the
Soul
and
Body
of
a
damned
Sinner
.
But
again
,
having
treated
thus
of
Hell
,
we
will
now
speak
a
word
or
two
of
Sin
,
for
that
is
it
upon
which
Hell-fire
seizes
,
and
so
on
the
Soul
by
that
.
Sin
!
it
is
the
Sting
of
Hell
,
the
Sting
of
Death
is
Sin
:
by
Death
in
this
place
,
we
must
not
understand
that
which
is
natural
,
but
that
which
is
in
Hell
,
the
[m](A30150-e21850-b)
second
death
,
even
everlasting
damnation
,
for
natural
death
the
Saints
die
;
yea
▪
and
also
many
Sinners
without
the
least
touch
of
a
Sting
from
that
;
but
here
is
a
Death
that
has
a
Sting
to
hurt
,
to
twinge
and
wound
the
Sinner
with
,
even
then
when
it
has
the
utmost
Mastery
of
him
.
And
this
is
the
Death
that
the
saved
are
delivered
from
,
not
that
which
is
[n](A30150-e21860-b)
natural
,
for
that
is
the
end
of
them
▪
as
of
others
;
but
the
second
Death
,
the
Death
in
Hell
,
for
that
is
the
Portion
of
the
Damned
,
and
it
is
from
that
that
the
Saints
have
a
Promise
of
deliverance
,
[o](A30150-e21890-b)
He
that
overcometh
shall
not
be
hurt
of
the
second
Death
:
And
again
,
Blessed
and
Holy
is
he
that
hath
part
in
the
first
Resurrection
,
on
such
the
second
Death
hath
no
[p](A30150-e21920-b)
Power
.
It
is
this
death
then
that
hath
the
Chambers
to
hold
each
damned
Soul
in
,
and
Sin
is
the
twining
,
winding
,
biting
,
poysoning
Sting
of
this
Death
,
or
of
these
Chambers
of
Hell
,
for
Sinners
to
be
stricken
,
stung
,
and
pierced
with
.
The
Sting
of
Death
is
Sin.
Sin
in
the
general
of
it
is
the
Sting
of
Hell
,
for
there
would
be
no
such
thing
as
Torment
,
even
there
,
were
it
not
that
Sin
is
there
with
Sinners
:
for
as
I
have
hinted
already
,
the
Fire
of
Hell
,
the
Indignation
and
Wrath
of
God
can
fasten
and
kindle
upon
nothing
but
for
,
or
because
of
Sin
;
sin
then
as
sin
,
is
the
Sting
,
and
the
Hell
of
Hells
,
of
the
lowest
and
upmost
Hells
.
Sin
I
say
,
in
the
Nature
of
it
,
simply
as
it
is
concluded
both
by
God
,
and
the
Damned
to
be
a
breach
of
his
Holy
Law
,
so
it
is
the
sting
of
the
second
Death
,
which
is
the
Worm
of
Hell.
But
then
,
as
Sin
is
such
a
Sting
in
it self
,
so
it
is
heightned
,
sharpned
,
and
made
more
keen
and
sharp
by
those
Circumstances
that
,
as
concomitants
attend
it
in
every
act
;
for
there
is
not
a
Sin
at
any
time
committed
by
Man
,
but
there
is
some
circumstance
or
other
attends
it
,
that
makes
it
,
when
charged
home
by
God's
Law
,
bigger
and
sharper
,
and
more
venom
and
poysonous
to
the
Soul
,
than
if
it
could
be
committed
without
them
;
and
this
is
the
Sting
of
the
Hornet
,
the
great
Sting
.
I
sinned
without
a
Cause
,
to
please
a
base
Lust
,
to
gratify
the
Devil
;
here
is
the
Sting
:
Again
,
I
preferred
Sin
before
Holiness
,
Death
before
Life
,
Hell
before
Heaven
,
the
Devil
before
God
,
and
Damnation
before
a
Saviour
;
here
is
the
Sting
:
Again
,
I
preferred
moments
before
everlastings
,
temporals
before
eternals
,
to
be
racked
and
always
slaying
,
before
the
Life
that
is
blessed
and
endless
;
here
is
the
Sting
:
Also
this
I
did
against
light
,
against
Convictions
,
against
Conscience
,
against
perswasion
of
Friends
,
Ministers
,
and
the
godly
Lives
which
I
beheld
in
others
;
here
is
the
Sting
:
Also
this
I
did
against
warnings
,
forewarnings
,
yea
,
though
I
saw
others
fall
before
my
face
by
the
mighty
Hand
of
God
for
committing
of
the
same
;
here
is
the
Sting
.
Sinners
,
would
I
could
perswade
you
to
hear
me
out
;
A
Man
cannot
commit
a
Sin
,
but
by
the
Commission
of
it
,
he
doth
by
some
circumstance
or
other
,
[q](A30150-e22170-b)
sharpen
the
Sting
of
Hell
,
and
that
to
pierce
himself
through
and
through
,
and
through
with
many
sorrows
;
Also
the
Sting
of
Hell
to
some
will
be
,
that
the
Damnation
of
others
stand
upon
their
score
;
for
that
by
imitating
of
them
,
by
being
deluded
by
them
,
perswaded
by
them
,
drawn
in
by
them
,
they
perish
in
Hell
for
ever
,
and
hence
it
is
,
That
these
principal
Sinners
must
dye
all
these
deaths
in
themselves
,
that
those
damned
ones
,
that
they
have
drawn
into
Hell
,
are
also
to
bear
in
their
own
Souls
for
ever
.
And
this
God
threatned
to
the
Prince
of
Tyrus
,
that
capital
Sinner
,
because
by
his
pride
,
power
,
practice
and
policy
,
he
cast
down
others
into
the
Pit
,
therefore
saith
God
to
him
,
They
shall
bring
thee
down
to
the
Pit
,
[r](A30150-e22220-b)
and
thou
shalt
die
the
Deaths
of
them
that
are
slain
in
the
midst
of
the
Seas
:
And
again
,
Thou
shalt
die
the
Deaths
of
the
Vncircumcised
by
the
Hand
of
Strangers
,
for
I
have
spoken
it
,
saith
the
Lord
God.
Ah!
this
will
be
the
Sting
of
them
,
of
those
that
are
principal
,
chief
,
and
as
I
may
call
them
,
the
Captain
and
Ring-leading
Sinners
,
Vipers
will
come
out
of
other
Mens
●●e
and
flames
,
and
settle
upon
,
seize
upon
,
and
for
●ver
abide
upon
their
Consciences
,
and
this
will
be
the
●ting
of
Hell
,
the
great
Sting
of
Hell
to
them
.
I
will
yet
add
to
all
this
;
How
will
the
fairness
of
●●me
for
Heaven
,
even
the
Thoughts
of
that
,
Heaven
,
O
Lucifer
!
there
is
the
[s](A30150-e22320-b)
Sting
,
thou
that
art
exalted
up
to
Heaven
,
shalt
●●e
thrust
down
to
Hell
,
though
thou
hast
made
thy
●e●t
among
the
Stars
,
from
thence
will
I
fetch
thee
[t](A30150-e22370-b)
down
;
there
is
a
Sting
.
To
be
pulled
,
for
and
●hrough
love
to
some
vain
lust
,
from
the
everlasting
●ates
of
Glory
,
and
caused
to
be
swallowed
up
for
〈◊〉
in
the
Belly
of
Hell
,
and
made
to
lodge
for
ever
in
●he
dark
,
some
Chambers
of
death
,
there
is
the
pier●●ing
Sting
:
But
again
,
as
there
is
the
Sting
of
Hell
,
so
there
●s
the
Strength
of
that
Sting
;
for
a
Sting
,
though
never
so
sharp
,
or
venom
,
yet
if
it
wanteth
strength
●o
force
it
,
to
the
designed
Execution
,
it
doth
but
●ittle
hurt
.
But
this
Sting
has
strength
to
cause
it
to
pierce
into
the
Soul
;
The
Sting
of
Death
is
Sin
,
and
[u](A30150-e22500-b)
the
Strength
of
Sin
is
the
Law
:
here
then
is
the
●trength
of
the
Sting
of
Hell
,
it
is
the
Law
in
the
perfect
Penalty
of
it
,
for
without
the
Law
,
Sin
is
dead
:
Yea
,
again
he
saith
,
Where
no
Law
is
,
there
is
●o
Transgression
:
The
Law
then
followeth
,
in
the
executive
part
of
it
,
the
Soul
into
Hell
,
and
there
strengthneth
Sin
,
that
Sting
in
Hell
,
to
pierce
by
it●
unutterable
charging
of
it
on
the
Conscience
,
the
Soul
for
ever
and
ever
;
nor
can
the
Soul
justly
murmur
or
repine
at
God
or
at
his
Law
,
for
that
then
th●
sharply
apprehensive
Soul
will
well
discern
the
just●●ness
,
righteousness
,
reasonableness
,
and
goodness
o●
the
Law
,
and
that
nothing
is
done
by
the
Law
unto
it
,
but
that
which
is
just
and
equal
.
This
therefore
will
put
great
strength
and
force
into
Sin
,
to
sting
the
Soul
,
and
to
strike
it
with
the
Lashes
of
a
Scorpion
.
Add
yet
to
these
the
abiding
Life
of
God
,
the
Judge
and
God
of
this
Law
will
never
die
.
When
Princes
die
,
the
Law
may
be
altered
,
by
the
which
at
present
Transgressors
are
bound
in
Chains
:
But
oh
!
here
is
also
that
which
will
make
this
Sting
so
sharp
and
keen
;
the
God
that
executes
it
will
never
die
.
It
is
a
fearful
thing
to
fall
into
[w](A30150-e22700-b)
the
Hands
of
the
living
God.
FINIS
.